LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

; # ^ 

Sh .33 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



V 



n1 



<< 




r*/~rn/»~u 



FROM 



Baca to Beulah. 

SEQUEL TO 

"VALLEY OF BACA." 



By JENNIE SMITH. 



All the way my Saviour leads me." 



FROM A COUCH OF SUFFERING TO MY FEET, 
TO EXALT HIS HOLY NAME. 



PHILADELPHIA : 
GARRIGUES BROTHERS, 

No. 608 ARCH STREET. 
1880. 



The Li** arY 
OF Cosn*«88 

W ASHl«OtON 



3V '31^5- 



Copyright, 1880, 
BY JENNIE SMITH. 



Westcott & Thomson, 
Stereotyfiers and ElectrotyPers, Philada. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

I. — Explanations 9 

II. — The "Valley of Baca" Introduced 15 

III. — A Missionary Lesson 28 

IV. — Attends a Temperance Convention 36 

V. — A Memorable Thanksgiving < 45 

VI. — He Leadeth Me 55 

VII. — The Seal of the Evangelist is here Set.. 65 

VIII. — Temporal as well as Spiritual Blessings.. 74 

IX. — The Children's Donation 91 

X. — At Earlham College 99 

XL — The Ride to the Sea in 

XII. — The Sea Sings 134 

XIII. — To Philadelphia 144 

XIV. — The Homoeopathic Hospital 154 

XV. — The Lord does Provide 166 

XVI. — Conflict and Victory 178 

XVII.— The Healing 185 

3 



4 CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

XVIII. — After the Deliverance 204 

XIX. — At Ocean Grove Again 221 

XX. — On the Wing 246 

XXI. — Some Mother's Child 266 

XXII. — Return to Philadelphia 275 

XXIII. — Visiting the Sick 287 

XXIV. — Newsboys' Reception 295 

XXV. — Prayers Answered 307 

XXVI. — A Cure for Hasty Temper 315 

XXVII. — Ohio and Indiana Yearly Meeting 328 

XXVIII. — Women's Temperance Convention 342 



LETTER. 



Waynesville, O., May 30, 1879. 
My dear Jennie : When you first proposed to pub- 
lish an account of your sufferings and of the measure 
of divine grace which sustained you under them, and 
asked my advice with reference to it, you will remem- 
ber I gave it only a qualified approval. It seemed to 
me impossible to put on paper or convey by print 
what I have witnessed, or, if you could do this, I 
felt sure the story would not be believed. But the 
Valley of Baca has been given to the public, and has 
been greatly appreciated. It does most certainly fail 
to tell all. Indeed, when I read it, the recital seemed 
to me exceedingly short of the facts ; but the convic- 
tion that it was a judicious statement, and calculated 
to do good by giving solace to the tried and afflicted 
servants of our blessed Saviour and to all classes of 
persons who might be induced to read it, made its 
advent most welcome. Your visions of the divine 
glory, which could be revealed only in some "Valley 
of Baca" deep, dark and long, the purest piety might, 
indeed, covet, but no one would seek it through the tor- 
turing and horrible years through which you reached 
it. 

5 



O LETTER. 

Your endurance, cheerfulness, faith, hope and joy 
during my acquaintance with you at Urbana were to 
me an inspiration and a blessing; and though you 
credit me with much, I was more a receiver than a 
giver, as were also the noble Christian people of the 
Second M. E. Church, with whom you were then 
more immediately identified. That you are now 
whole, and on your feet, is the most palpable proof 
of a merciful Providence, and also that that which 
seemed an almost insane faith, was both rational and 
well-founded. Surely we may trust God to give us, in 
his own time and in his own wise and loving way, 
whatever we need ; and as to the indulgences which 
we crave and beg from his hands, we should learn to 

say, 

" Good when he gives, supremely good, 
Nor less when he denies, 
E'en crosses in his sovereign hand 
Are blessings in disguise." 

Your late visit to my charge in this quiet town of 
Waynesville, was a source of much satisfaction to me 
and my family, and also to the whole community. 
The entire freedom from cant and fanaticism in your 
public and private communications, and your exceed- 
ing carefulness to avoid any temptation to or outward 
sign of sordid motives, gave to your words great weight 
and immense influence. May it ever be so ! and if 
poverty still lingers, may it not be at last, by the bless- 
ing of Him whom you have trusted so implicitly in 
darker days, a helping handmaid who will accompany 
you to the Master's feet? I know the embarrassment 



LETTER. 7 

that attends the selling of books in connection with 
religious meetings ; but in this you should prudently 
persevere, and, while you gain a modest support for 
yourself and h^lp for your now broken-down and in- 
valid mother, you will be scattering precious seed 
wherever your pages are distributed. 

Let the sequel to the Valley of Baca be written. 
Let God have the glory of his great, his wonderful, 
work. Let the people know what he hath wrought. 
Let Christians know that he can purify and keep the 
soul ; show them how sanctification is a real and prac- 
tical common-sense development of religious life and 
experience, which the closest and most severe attrition 
with the world cannot neutralize or hinder. A real 
experience, told in the homely and always forcible 
language of plain common sense, will go farther than 
the most minute and logical theories in leading men 
to higher and better lives. Let the sequel, like the 
original, be written in your own simple and plain 
style. There will not be lacking many persons whose 
investigating crucibles of science and dissecting scal- 
pels of logic will be brought into requisition, and 
your experience will undergo the harsh tests of their 
alembics and dissecting-rooms, and you may find 
yourself quite unable to answer their questions, and 
may be obliged to fall back upon the reply of the 
man Jesus healed of blindness: " One thing I know, 
that whereas I was blind, I now see'* — that whereas 
I once was paralyzed, tortured and nearly blind, I now 
see and walk and am strong, and am ready to give you 
the facts. Whether Jesus did it or not, it is certain 



8 LETTER. 

that I asked him, trusted him, and am healed. I 
give to him the glory, and for ever shall. But this is 
the lesser of his works, for he has also healed my soul. 
Indeed, the line between miracle and providence often 
seems very indistinct, and faith sees the hand of God 
where blind unbelief hears no voice, and is as uncon- 
scious of the nurturing arm as a sleeping child. It 
will be a glorious day for us all, when we learn to 
bring all we know, all we are, all we have, to our 
precious Saviour and Deliverer, and learn by the 
light and wisdom he bestows the value and true pur- 
pose of every part and of every possession. 

I am affectionately your brother and former pastor, 

L. F. VAN CLEVE. 




FROM 

Baca to Beulah. 



CHAPTER I. 

EXPLANATIONS. 



THE "Valley of Baca" has opened into the 
Plains of Beulah ; the heat of the furnace 
has passed away, and a new era has dawned 
upon my life. Since I gave to the public the feeble 
portrayal of my sufferings and triumphs in " the 
Valley of Baca," a period of deep and holy 
experience has come to me. 

To-day I dwell in the Beulah-land, while the 
light streams out through the gates of the beau- 
tiful city, brightening up all the landscape and mak- 
ing glad my heart. As I stand with the dark vales 
of suffering in the past and the light of a Saviour's 
love enveloping me, I call upon my friends all 
over the land — you who have known me in my 
sufferings, sustained me by your prayers, cheered 

9 



IO FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

me by your sympathy and comforted me by 
your kindness — to come and hear while I tell 
of what the Lord hath done for me. 

" The Lord reigneth ;" no bow of promise 
shines more radiantly than this — the God who 
gave Jesus, our Elder Brother; yea, more than 
brother, Friend, Counsellor, Physician, Shepherd 
— the God who orders all events and overrules 
all for our good. 

He has no wish to conceal the hand which 
shadows for a time earth's brightest prospects. 
" He doth not afflict willingly ;" nay, these afflic- 
tions are messengers of mercy, though in dis- 
guise. There is a need be. No furnace will be 
hotter than he sees to be necessary. Sometimes, 
indeed, his teachings are mysterious, yet I believe 
in heaven we shall praise God for the providences 
which in the flesh seemed most severe, rather 
than for those that brought prosperity. " Let 
the Lord be magnified, which hath pleasure in 
the prosperity of his servant." 

But it seems to me I hear many sorrowing 
hearts say, " There is no prosperity for me." 
True ; " varied are our days of trouble." No 
heart is exempt in this brief life. The rick 
and poor, the exalted and lowly, all have their 
share — sickness, with its hours of restlessness 
and languor, bereavement, with its rifled treas- 
ures, aching hearts, the curtailment or forfeiture 



EXPLANATIONS. 1 1 

of worldly possessions, riches taking to themselves 
wings and fleeing away, or, severer than all, the 
woundings of friends, abused confidence, withered 
affections and hopes scattered like the leaves of 
autumn. How familiar does the story of sorrow 
become, when so oft it is poured into our ears in 
confidence and finds a heart-echo of sympathy ! 

But, tried one, hear the voice addressing thee 
from the cloudy pillar. He who led his people 
of old " like a flock by the hand of Moses and 
Aaron " will manifest toward thee the same shep- 
herd-love. True, the way may be very different 
from what we wished or would have chosen. 
But the choice is in better hands. He has his 
own wise and righteous ends in every devious 
turning. He leaves not our defenceless, heads 
unsheltered in the storm. He invites us into the 
pavilion of his own presence : " Call upon me 
in the day of trouble; I will deliver thee, and 
thou shalt glorify me." 

It has been said, " Better the bitter Marah 
waters with his healing than the purest fountain 
of the world and no God. Better the hottest 
furnace-flames with one there like the Son of 
God than that the dross should be suffered to 
accumulate and the soul left to cleave to the 
dust." He that purifies the silver sits by to 
control the fire, giving us the assurance, " I will 
deliver thee." It may not be the deliverance we 



12 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

had expected or had prayed for, but it will be 
that which a tender and wise Father sees to be 
the best. 

Shall not the sorest trial be well worth endur- 
ing if by a simple and unquestioning faith, by a 
meek and unmurmuring resignation, we are en- 
abled to glorify him ? " I have loved thee with 
an everlasting love; therefore with loving- kind- 
ness have I drawn thee." 

Who can look back upon the leadings of God 
without gratitude ? I remember one morning, 
many years ago, when I was utterly helpless, ex- 
cept the feeble use of my hands. I had spent 
almost a sleepless night in suffering. Mother 
and sister were sick. The last penny was gone — 
scarcely enough in the house for another meal. 
A piece of work was promised, but it seemed 
almost impossible to use my hands. I was so 
weak, and felt, " Oh, if only I could rest without 
so much care /" I had not then learned sweetly to 
trust without complaining. It was a dark hour. 
I could see no bright side to -the picture — nothing 
to, be thankful [J vr— -and \yas inclined to. murmur. I 
opened my Bible directly to Psalm li., and read, 
u Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy 
loving-kindness : according unto the multitude of 
thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions." 
I called for a drink of water, and as my little four- 
year-old nephew came with it I thought : " Is it 



EXPLANATIONS. 1 3 

not a ' tender mercy' that some one is able to 
bring me a drink ?" and, taking the glass, I felt, 
" How thankful I should be that I don't have to 
pay for this ! Water ! to quench my feverish thirst ! 
No luxury could be more delicious. Then is it not 
a ' tender mercy ' to be able to lift it to my lips and 
swallow without pain ? How often I cannot do 
either !" Just then a little bird came to my win- 
dow :" Is it not a ' tender mercy ' that I can hear 
those birds filling the air with their songs of 
praise, and see this lovely blue sky ? and oh what 
a great mercy, what ' loving-kindness,' that I can 
hear the name and voice of mother ! Can I not 
endure anything if she is only spared to us ?" 

All through that day everything seemed to 
come fresh from the hand of God; the "tender 
mercies " grew into a multitude ; my murmuring 
was turned into praise. From that day I never 
came into a place so dark that I could not see 
" tender mercies," for which to be thankful. How 
true it is that things arc never so bad but they 
might be worse! When we seek through grace 
to view our trials as so many cords of " loving- 
kindness " by which our God is seeking to draw 
us nearer to himself, even though we be hedged 
about with dark and mysterious dispensations, 
yet we may read for our comfort: "The mercy 
of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting 
upon them that fear him." 



14 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" Some time, when all life's lessons have been learned, 

And suns and stars for evermore have set, 
The things which our weak judgment here has spurned — 

The things o'er which we grieved with lashes wet — 
Will flash before us in life's darkest night, 

As stars shine most in deeper tints of blue ; 
And we shall see how all God's plans were right, 

And what most seemed reproof, was love most true." 

The reader who has gone with me through 
the Valley of Baca will know the writer is no 
stranger to sorrow. For years I have kept 
almost a daily record of my inner life ; in that I 
have freely unburdened my heart — not for publica- 
tion, but rather for my own comfort. On this I 
shall draw as I sketch the lessons taught me by 
the Lord, who has caused the painful Baca to 
open into this Beulah. 




CHAPTER II. 

THE "VALLEY OF BACA " INTRODUCED. 

APRIL 8, 1876.— " In the world ye shall have 
tribulation." 

" One adequate support 
For the calamities of mortal life 
Exists — one only : an assured belief 
That the procession of our fate, howe'er 
Sad or disturbed, is ordered by a God 
Of infinite benevolence and power, 
Whose everlasting purposes embrace 
All accidents, converting them to good." 

Were it not that I realize this truth and feel 
that the balm of Christ's peace fills my heart, I 
surely would sink. My suffering body could not 
endure this weight of care, yet I desire to lie 
more passive in his hands, to be more fully 
swallowed up in his will. I am sure there is a 
purpose in each trial. 

Dear mother is so feeble ! If only we could 
make her more comfortable ! But these bills must 

15 



1 6 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

be met. It seems the more we try to get out of 
debt, the deeper in we sink. I am so unable to do 
anything, yet thankful I can use my pencil. I 
must finish my manuscript of the Valley of 
Baca. I feel so deeply the responsibility of this 
work, but only through divine help have been 
able thus far to complete it, and now I will trust 
our heavenly Father for the rest. He knoweth all 
our needs. I rejoice in the consciousness that 
through the little strength given me I have done 
all I could. 

Afternoon. — Had a cheering call from Dr. 
Pearne ; also Miss Jennie Whitmore, who brought 
an acceptable present of muslin from some of the 
ladies. May they have their reward ! Sisters 
both sick with chills. 

April 20th, 5 A. M.—" And this is the confidence 
we have in him, that if we ask anything accord- 
ing to his will he heareth us." I feel it is ac- 
cording to his will that I ask for this day's needs. 
Yesterday we had twenty-one calls, but no one 
made a purchase. This morning we haven't five 
cents to go to market with, are out of everything 
but a few potatoes, and mother must have shoes ; 
besides, she and Mollie both need medicine. I 
have not slept any since near midnight, but 
amidst much pain Jesus has been precious to 
my soul. 

Later. — What should I do but for the Com- 



THE " VALLEY OF BACA '\ INTRODUCED. \J 

forter ? I have asked for some token of the Lord's 
will in getting the means to publish my book. I 
must send my manuscript to the publisher's to- 
morrow. Several hundred dollars will have to be 
raised before the work can commence. I know not 
where it will come from — cannot lean upon one 
arm of flesh ; each expected source has failed. I 
can only say with Jehoshaphat, " Neither know we 
what to do, but our eyes are upon thee." I can- 
not doubt the Lord hath led me thus far. I may 
be sorely tried, but I believe the way will open. 

Evening. — Susie G felt it would be a 

change for me to have a loaf of her fresh bread ; 
little did she know how good this came ! Brother 
sent mother ten dollars for rent, and with one sale 
we have sufficient for the present. How it would 
trouble dear brother to know what a strait we are 
in ! Our house is so damp we shall be compelled 
to make a change. Oh for wisdom to know what 
is best to do ! 

When we moved into this house, my eyes were 
in such a condition I could only use them with 
dark glasses. I learned nearly three years before, 
when my eyes were bandaged for eight months, 
to work by the sense of touch, so I still did 
much work in this way ; learned to write legibly 
with pencil. I desired to manage so I could 
carry on a little business, then devote my time 
to writing. One day I was pondering what to do, 

2 



I 8 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

when a colored woman called for ready-made 
aprons. A remark from her suggested an idea 
that finally developed into a trade. In addition to 
our crochet and fancy-work, we made all kinds of 
aprons, from the workingman's to the child's 
fancy bibs. My way opened in a remarkable 
manner ; for a time prospects were flattering ; had 
not other duties pressed me, could have made it a 
success. Each day brought new work and new 
responsibility, but there was no opportunity for 
writing. The burden of this duty increased, until 
I saw clearly I must give up everything else and 
devote my time to the preparation of the manu- 
script. I firmly believe if success had attended 
any other project, the Valley of Baca would 
not have been written. Up to this time I had a 
passion for fancy-work — could do almost anything 
that came into my hands ; but I lost that power, 
so that I have been able to do but little of such 
work since. 

A few days after I sent my manuscript away, 

sister, in company with Miss Katie W , went 

to look for a house. When they returned, sister 
said, 

" Jennie, what have you been doing since we 
went out?" 

" My time has been taken up by company. 
Why do you ask ?" 

" There, Katie ! I told you so ; I knew she was 



THE "VALLEY OF BACA INTRODUCED. 1 9 

not praying for our success. She is not in favor 
of our keeping boarders." 

"No, I am not in favor of it; if you were all 
well, I would not object." 

" But there is nothing else we can get to do ; 
and if we get the commercial students, as prom- 
ised, we surely can succeed." 

" Yes, but it will take considerable means to 
begin with." 

Miss Katie replied, 

" I will advance several weeks' board, and that 
will give you a start. You will have to yield and 
let them try it, Jennie ; you must give up trying to 
carry on business yourself." 

They finally secured a house at twenty-five 
dollars a month rent; were soon moved and 
pleasantly located. I was quite poorly for several 
weeks. My way was entirely hedged up in getting 
means to go on with my book. How often we find 
" our extremity God's opportunity " ! After many 
failures the last week had come. Mr. Parmerly 
called ; I laid the matter before him. He at once 
interested himself, and in a few hours securities 
were provided for the needed amount. 

The same day Mother Stewart came. This 
was a never-to-be-forgotten time — a day apart 
from the ordinary days of my life. Five persons 
in trouble came to see if I could not direct them 
where to get assistance. Precious was the com- 



20 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

munion with this aged servant of the Lord. How 
my heart bounded with gladness as she related 
in her own enthusiastic manner the wonderful 
work the Lord opened up for her in England, of 
the warm hands that clasped hers, and the brave 
hearts that stood by her in the grand cause she 
advocated ! She brought a gold sovereign for 
books to be sent across the waters, one to the 
invalid daughter of John Angell James. The 
book was sent as soon as published, and, through 
the courtesy of Mother Stewart, I am allowed to 
insert here an extract from a letter written by 
Miss James, acknowledging the receipt of the 
book and giving a page from her own history : 

" I received your kind letter and most interest- 
ing book. . . . 

" I have been a sufferer even longer than your 
friend Jennie, and am far more cut off than she 
is from pleasure of every kind, as you will judge 
when I tell you that I have never been in health 
since April, 1828. When in my fourteenth year 
an affection of the spine, complicated with inter- 
nal disease, came on, and I am now in my sixty- 
third year. I was not laid aside permanently for 
many years, but I have not stood or touched the 
ground with my feet for fourteen years, all which 
time I have been confined to my bed and to one 
position night and day. I am lifted out of bed 
night and morning, propped up with pillows for 



THE "VALLEY OF BACA INTRODUCED. 21 

my meals, and that is all the change I have, not 
having been in my own garden for nearly twenty 
years, nor in the house of God for twenty-one or 
twenty-two years. Every joint in the body is 
the seat of pain and more or less deformed. I 
am often without my voice, and from my twelfth 
year I have been afflicted with deafness, which is 
now much increasing, while, from weakness and 
the advance of age, my sight is now failing. . . . 
I am spared poverty, but have solitude. I live 
alone with my two servants, and a great deal of 
every day am entirely alone, as I am unable to 
bear much talking or listening. I live in the room 
in which I was born, and on the same spot from 
which my mother went to heaven when I was 
only four and a half years old, and on the same 
spot hope to die. I have thought you might be 
interested in this sketch of my life, from which 
you will see how I can enter into sympathy with 
Jennie. I am never free from pain somewhere 
or other, and spend many restless, weary nights 
with no company but God (the best of all). 

" Do not suppose I am dull or unhappy. I am 
graciously helped and comforted, and until the 
last six months the days seemed too short for 
what I had to do with my books, work and pen, 
but I am now decidedly much weaker and quite 
believe I have reached 'the beginning of the 
end/ 



22 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" I think there are many valuable lessons to be 
learned from Jennie's biography, and hope I am 
the better for it. I have already placed it in the 
hands of one of my best friends. If you see Jen- 
nie, give her, from me, a message of Christian love 
and sympathy. We shall never meet on earth, 
but trust we shall be fellow-worshippers in the 
heavenly Jerusalem." 

The following Sabbath, Dr. Dashiel, Rev. T. J. 
Scott and Rev. H. H. Lowry, the missionaries, 
held a service in Grace church. We lived quite 
n£ar, so I spent the day in the church. While 
Dr. D. was preaching, my heart was stirred anew 
with a longing to do something for the cause. 
When he spoke of the sacrifices others were mak- 
ing, in a moment I felt this gold coin — the first- 
fruits of the book yet unpublished — must go into 
the treasury of the Lord. I had a little conflict. 
There were many things to be met; only a few 
cents remained over this ; but it seemed too sa- 
cred to use for any other purpose. I had a great 
blessing in the victory gained by giving it to Dr. 
D. I seemed to have a new glimpse of the great 
mission fields and the privilege of praying for 
them. 

Finally, word came that the books would be 
ready, and it was thought advisable for me to at- 
tend the National Camp-meeting, near Cincinnati. 



THE "VALLEY OF BACA INTRODUCED. 23 

My way was hedged up until the morning we 
must go ; then it was opened and made so clear 
by a call from Brother Scott that we could not 
mistake duty. Mother accompanied me. I suf- 
fered intensely^ in travelling. At 6 p. m. we arrived 
at the camp-ground ; had a warm welcome, and 
were soon comfortable in our canvas home. A 
lady desiring to share some tent, we sent for her 
to be our partner. To our surprise, it proved to 
be Sister Martin, who had been a friend indeed at 
Urbana and West Liberty years before. (She 
bought the first book from the box.) 

The book-store was opposite our tent. As I 
looked at the many and varied books upon that 
table my heart shrank more than ever at the 
thought of sending my weak volume out into the 
world, and my mind went back to the feelings 
when I saw the proof-sheets ; and now the books 
had come to camp, and the first stroke was made 
to open the box. 

I said to mother, 

" Let the box be opened, so you can manage 
it; then let me have a season alone. I cannot 
endure this conflict ; I must have victory before I 
see a copy in the binding." 

I again cast my burden upon Him who alone 
knew all I had passed through ; I realized his 
sympathizing presence and how he had led me to 
this work. The sweet assurance came as though 



24 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

written in letters of gold before me : " God hath 
chosen the foolish things of the world to con- 
found the wise; and God hath chosen the weak 
things of the world to confound the things 
which are mighty." 

I felt then how able he is to make even blunders 
a blessing to souls ; and if one soul is saved and 
hearts encouraged by this instrumentality, I can 
bear to be torn to pieces by critics and endure 
everything in selling the book. 

Not long after this a minister came into my tent 
as others were going out; he said to me, 

"Did you tell them about your book ?" 

" I did not." 

" Now, my sister, you must lay aside this timid- 
ity, remembering there is much involved. You 
will find, if you do not make a persevering effort 
yourself, no one else will sell the book for you. 
It is to the interest of Christ's cause that you be 
able to meet the debts contracted." 

Soon after he went out Rev. William Taylor 
and Dr. Thoburn, the great missionaries, came 
in. As they sat down Brother Taylor noticed the 
books. He at once advised me to push the sales, 
and greatly encouraged my heart by taking hold 
of the matter. At the next service, which was his 
farewell, he sold thirty-seven books. They gave 
me timely advice ; experience has confirmed their 
words. It has taken much grace to discharge this 



THE "VALLEY OF BACA INTRODUCED. 25 

duty, for the helpless are not always greeted with 
encouragement and sympathy where they might 
expect it. 

We here met many camp-meeting acquaint- 
ances ; had precious seasons. It did our souls 
good to meet Amanda Smith and again hear her 
thrilling voice in song. An unconscious influence 
goes out from song. 

Sabbath evening they were singing, in the tent 
next to ours, 

" Hallelujah ! 'tis done ! I believe on the Son; 
I am saved by the blood of the crucified One." 

Edward Bellis and wife, of Richmond, Indiana, 
were attracted by the singing. Turning their 
steps toward the spot, they halted at our tent. 
We had a profitable conversation, which led to 
an invitation to visit their yearly meeting at Rich- 
mond. Through the singing of that hymn an ac- 
quaintance was formed that God has richly blessed, 
for through it wider paths of usefulness opened. 

We returned home; attended our camp-meeting 
at Embury Park. I was not able to leave the cot- 
tage often, but could enjoy the services at the stand. 
Many burdened hearts came to my cot; some were 
converted. Several kind friends took a deep inter- 
est in selling my books. 

Some time after, a mother called ; told me that 
during the camp-meeting her children became so 



26 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

interested they proposed to do without butter until 
enough was sold to pay for the Valley of Baca, and 
it had not only proved a blessing to her and the 
children, but to her husband also. From that time 
they had prospered as not for years. 

Sister Davis accompanied me to the Urbana 
camp-meeting; the first night I spent at Brother 
J. R. Smith's. This was a good meeting. I met 
a number whom I had not seen since childhood. 
One fine, noble-looking young man approached 
me, saying, as I did not recognize him, 

" Don't you remember little Frank , who 

was in your catechism class at Spring Hills 
years ago?" 

" I do remember him. But is it possible there 
is such a change ?" 

" Yes — not only in appearance, but, I trust, in 
heart. I have my catechism yet; no money would 
buy it. I can assure you the instructions you then 
gave me were not in vain." 

• He then introduced his wife to me. This was 
another proof that seed sown in faith will not be 
fruitless. How marvellous a change is made when 
one gives his heart early to the Saviour ! 

I remained a week at Urbana ; visited Brother 
Happersett's and Sister McGowen's. We had re- 
freshing seasons in these homes ; many memories 
of the past were revived, as friends of former days 
came together for prayer and social converse. 



THE "VALLEY OF BACA INTRODUCED. 2J 

But the years had wrought changes. The children 
had grown into manhood and womanhood ; some 
who used to mingle with us had gone to sing the 
triumphant songs of the redeemed in glory. 

" When the record has been ended 
Of this fleeting life at last, 
And the journey, ever weary, 

All its sorest trials past, 
May the Masler — to us calling 
As we reach the unseen shore, 
* Well done, good and faithful servant !' — 
Bid us welcome evermore !" 




CHAPTER III, 



A MISSIONARY LESSON. 



September 15th. — " Who that knows the worth of prayer 
But wishes to be often there ?" 

I awoke with these words ringing in my ears. 
What a privilege we have in prayer, what a re- 
lief! When so many cares are pressing, we 
would faint by the way were it not that we know 
u the Lord of hosts is with us, the God of Jacob 
is our refuge." We will trust, be it ever so dark. 
I'm so weak, but thankful for increasing strength ; 
hope I shall soon be well as usual. 

Dear Susie Gebhart ! what a true friend she is ! 
She gave me five dollars for my book ; few take 
the interest in it she does. 



September 17th. — " Oh what a mighty change 

Shall Jesus' suff'rers know 
While o'er the happy plains they range, 
Incapable of woe !" 

Blessed hope ! It is ever a help to this tired, 

28 



A MISSIONARY LESSON. 2Q 

suffering body. Our faith has been severely tried. 
Seems strange that advantage would be taken of 
one so helpless : some have imposed upon us in 
not paying for books purchased, and so little inter- 
est is taken by others from whom we expected 
sympathy and help. But this is all no doubt per- 
mitted to weaken my confidence in the arm of 
flesh in order to show more fully our dependence 
upon the strong arm of Jehovah. 

In all our adversity it never seemed darker in 
temporal things ; I never felt my helplessness more 
keenly. Book bills to meet, besides a heavy draft 
in other respects, but this we cannot help. Brother 
has enough to discourage him ; takes his wages to 
pay the rent. Dear boy ! he is so faithful ! All are 
doing what they can cheerfully. What a relief it 
would be could we get what is coming to us, or 
if I could get agents that would take an interest 
in selling my book ! But " I will lift up mine 
eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help." 

" It doth rejoice my heart 
That Jesus is my friend, 
And in every trying hour 
On him I can depend." 

September 26th. — Awoke early ; took advantage 
of a season alone. Another lesson was learned last 
night. There was great excitement as I lay at 
the window ; the scene down street was one of 



30 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

confusion. A political party was out in full force, 
with torchlight procession, several bands playing, 
and all the additional noise possible. They 
marched on through a sudden shower, and in 
the midst of this, as the loud peals of thunder and 
vivid flashes of lightning sent forth their volleys, 
the alarm of fire rang out. The next moment the 
whole city was lighted up by the burning of a 
large slaughter-house. Through it all came to 
my ears from across the way the sweet faint sound 
of singing at Grace church prayer-meeting. I 
thought, " What a contrast ! How important 
that in the uncertainties of this life our hearts be 
tuned to sing praises amid the storms !" In the 
earlier part of the evening had calls from Dr. 
Crawford and wife, Mr. Pence and wife, Sisters 
Wells and Bryant. I am so thankful for the 
light I have upon my pathway ! Oh for increased 
powers of usefulness ! 

My duty was clear to attend the Friends' yearly 
meeting. Accompanied by Sister Fannie, we ar- 
rived at Richmond, Indiana, September 27th. 
Brother and Sister Bellis met us at the train with 
a warm welcome to their pleasant home. After 
resting I was able to attend a number of the meet- 
ings. This was my first opportunity of attending 
Friends' meeting. The services were exceeding- 
ly interesting and profitable. At one of the meet- 
ings a sister gave us a talk on " bridling the 



A MISSIONARY LESSON. 3 1 

tongue." We were made to see the harm done 
to an individual by one sentence, how many suffer 
wrongfully from mere gossip and uncharitableness, 
and how much good can be done by a kind word, 
act or look from each of us. 

Then the missionary work was set forth. Ex- 
amples were given showing how those of meagre 
means raised missionary funds. One devoted the 
income from a hen — her eggs and chickens ; an- 
other a grapevine ; another a potato-patch ; an- 
other a churning of butter once a month, etc. 
Who cannot do something for missions ? 

The reader may remember the reference made 
in the Valley of Baca to John S. Van Cleve, the 
blind son of Rev. L. F. Van Cleve, my pastor while 
in Urbana. Many have made inquiries with refer- 
ence to him, and will be gratified to know that he 
is now one of the most accomplished scholars in 
music and literature. He has been a licensed 
preacher in the M. E. Church since 1870; was 
for seven years professor in the institutions for the 
blind at Columbus, Ohio, and Janesville, Wiscon- 
sin. His ability as musical composer and critic is 
already recognized in the best musical circles, and 
his contributions to periodical literature attract at- 
tention wherever published. 

But I have called attention to him for another 
purpose. When he was only six years of age his 
father was stationed in Ripley, Ohio. There stood 



32 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

a large pear tree in the parsonage-yard, which, 
after furnishing the family the fruit they wanted 
and a good deal for the neighbors, yet left a sur- 
plus. These were given to him. Each morning 
he would carry his little basket of pears to the 
grocery and sell them. The money was careful- 
ly saved, spending nothing for candies or toys. 
When his father preached his annual sermon on 
missions he was intensely interested, and proposed 
to subscribe his money for that object. Accord- 
ingly, he gave two dollars for his mother, two for 
himself, and fifty cents each for his sister Mattie 
and baby-brother Charlie ; this left him twenty- 
five cents, which he gave to a poor family. This 
afforded him so much pleasure that he determined 
to become an annual contributor to this cause. . 

The next year his eyes became so diseased that 
he was the subject of the most excruciating and 
continual suffering, w r hich at the end of the year 
left him totally blind. His father was now sta- 
tioned in Cincinnati, but his health and that of his 
mother made it necessary for the family to leave 
the city, and they removed, after the session of 
conference, to Franklin. 

The missionary zeal of little Johnnie was again 
aroused, and the building and dedication of a new 
church excited in him a desire to give. But the 
ability was apparently gone ; what could a little 
delicate blind boy do ? He trembled with excite- 



A MISSIONARY LESSON. 33 

ment on both dedication and missionary days, 
and begged permission to subscribe. His father's 
salary was small and means limited, yet he did 
subscribe six dollars for missions and five for the 
church. He had heard of expedients for saving 
money, and resolved to put into the treasury of 
the Lord all that he could make or save. But 
how, under the circumstances, to make money 
greatly perplexed him. At his request he re- 
ceived from his father all the extra vegetables 
from the garden. These he carefully prepared 
himself and carried to the near grocery, where 
they were sold ; every penny was saved. At the 
end of the year that little blind child paid as 
much into the missionary treasury as any member 
of the society, and also his five dollars for the 
church, leaving forty-three cents for himself. He 
was consecrated to God in childhood, and honored 
his consecration by an intelligent devotion and an 
early personal experience. 

One day, when the rage for playing with bows 
and arrows was prevalent among the boys, a bow 
and arrows were given him ; he could only shoot 
his arrows and have some boy find and return 
them. A boy who was very kind in this sport 
one day, in a fit of passion, uttered a profane word. 
In a moment Johnnie ceased his sport and said to 
the boy, 

" Now you must go out of my yard ; you swore 

3 



34 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

in my presence, and I will never play with a boy 
that swears." 

Thus he sacrificed all the pleasure of play on 
the altar of principle. His mother, sitting at the 
window, overheard it, and saw the sadness of her 
sightless son and the deep mortification on the 
face of the offender, who vainly attempted to de- 
fend himself. May some little boy take a lesson 
from this ! 

I can hardly pass this remarkable lad (now the 
pure, noble professor) without recalling another 
incident, which may encourage some one similarly 
situated. When at the Institution for the Blind at 
Columbus as a pupil, he was often ridiculed for his 
conscientiousness. His father had charged him, 
when he went to the institution, never to omit his 
nightly prayers at his bedside. Being one of ten 
boys in a room, the youngest of all, and the only 
Christian, his prayers made him the subject of 
ridicule and the butt of ribald jest. His sensitive 
nature shrank from this, and he would quietly 
steal away to bed before or after the others. But 
this did not succeed, and at last he opened his 
mouth in self-defence, and gave the boys such a 
lecture as to completely turn the tables and make 
every one defend him. Several of these were 
converted during a revival of religion in the in- 
stitution. Many referred their salvation mainly to 
his influence. One of the young men said, 



A MISSIONARY LESSON. 



35 



" Johnnie is a realization of the good boy of the 
Sunday-school books." 

Dear reader, we are taught several valuable les- 
sons in this chapter. I trust your heart will be as 
much profited by this little blind boy's experience 
as mine has been. 




CHAPTER IV, 



ATTENDS A TEMPERANCE CONVENTION. 



AFTER a pleasant sojourn in R. we left for 
Bellefontaine, Ohio, October 5th ; changed 
cars at Winchester, Indiana, and found we must 
wait until up. M. This frustrated all our plans, 
but, lifting my heart for direction, determined to 
profit by the delay; was taken to a hotel. Sister 
had a severe chill ; was too sick all day to travel. 
Our waiting by the way was not in vain ; we 
believe seed was sown that will tell in time to 
come. Near evening we found several old ac- 
quaintances lived here. Brother Coltons and 
Emma Brunton called. 

Our friends at B. had given us up. I had 
expected to attend the fair with my books, but 
they had not come ; then I was not able to go 
out for several days. Spent a brief season at 
Mr. Byers' ; from there to Brother Daily's, near 
the church, to which I was taken on Sabbath. 
Heard the pastor, Rev. E. D. Whitlock, preach 

36 



ATTENDS A TEMPERANCE CONVENTION. 37 

from Matt. iv. 4 : " Man shall not live by bread 
alone." 

I remained, as was my custom, in the church ; 
enjoyed my old class, having rest between ser- 
vices ; in the evening was taken to the young 
people's meeting at the Presbyterian church. 
This was a feast-day to my soul, everything 
seemed so natural and home-like. My heart 
clings to old homes and associations ; time will 
not obliterate the past. 

Had a pleasant visit with my invalid friend 
Mrs. Hayes, who soon after departed this life. 
Here we had a little social meeting with Brothers 
Smith, Yoder and Zooks, from the country, and 
several other friends, including the Methodist and 
Baptist ministers in town. Arrangements were 
made for a meeting at Glady Creek, near West 
Liberty, but the storm on Saturday and my health 
prevented my going, so I accepted an invitation 
and attended the Baptist church on Sabbath. The 
pastor, Rev. Mr. Tuttle, preached a funeral ser- 
mon from Heb. xii. 10 : " For they verily for a 
few days chasten us after their own pleasure, but 
he for our profit, that we might be partakers of 
his holiness." I was greatly profited by his ser- 
mon ; he called on me to make the closing prayer. 
I felt deeply the importance of the hour. Several 
were present in whose eternal welfare I had been 
interested for years. 



38 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

I took dinner with Mrs. Leonard, and returned 
to Maggie Daily's ; next day met the sisters that 
sold my books here. I could not express my 
gratitude for their timely interest. Sister Brun- 
ton, who had persevered through every obstacle, 
said, 

" God bless you, my dear sister ! I have had 
a paying blessing with every book sold." 

Sister Calvin Smith's testimony was the same. 
Those who sold or bought could not realize what 
the purchase was to me. Editor Campbell, R. 
Lamb and others called. 

Tuesday night I was taken to the prayer-meet- 
ing ; could scarcely realize that home was not 
just across the street. How vividly I remem- 
bered many blessings that had come to us in the 
little brown cottage by the hands of those who 
had so often knelt with us in prayer or carried me 
to this house of God ! I spent a short time at 
Rev. J. Williamson's, also at Brother Amos Mil- 
ler's. While here was visited by Rev. D. Plank 
and several Ornish friends. At the depot we met 
Rev. Howbert, Mamie Buchanan and others, while 
at each station there were rare opportunities of 
meeting acquaintances. 

As we arrived at Urbana an accident occurred 
which caused delay. The conductor came into 
the baggage-car, saying, 

" Miss Smith, what shall we do? I can't get 



ATTENDS A TEMPERANCE CONVENTION. 39 

you home to-night ; we must send to Springfield 
for another engine." 

I answered, 

" Do not be troubled about me ; there'll be 
some way to get along." 

Just then I saw Brother Rhodes, an old friend, 
a telegraph-operator, coming toward us. He sent 
a message to mother, saying I would not be home. 
Sister Talbot and other acquaintances came to the 
cars, so our time passed pleasantly. When we 
reached Springfield we found that by waiting four 
hours we- could go on. The railroad-men did all 
in their power to make me comfortable. 

Met a number of acquaintances here who insisted 
on my remaining. My dear friend Mamie la Rue 
sent for me just as the policeman (who promised 
the conductor he would take good care of me) was 
taking me out to the cars. They begged me to 
stay, but I felt duty called me home. Had an 
opportunity at the train that resulted in perma- 
nent work. While waiting here a gentleman ap- 
proached me, saying, as he shook hands, 

" Well, Sister Jennie, how do you do ? I have 
the advantage of you ; I have known you a long 
time, but you don't know who I am." 

Just then Mr. Allison, the baggage-master at 
the depot, stepped up. I recognized a friend of 
former days. After a pleasant little chat with the 
party I said, 



40 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

"Well, I want to find out who this old friend is 
before we separate." 

He replied : 

" I don't know that I ought to tell you, because 
of the way you treated us last Sabbath ; we were 
greatly disappointed in not having you with us at 
Glady." 

I thus found it was Brother Jordan, with whom 
I had corresponded, and through whom I had re- 
ceived several kind remembrances from Glady 
Creek church. I met a Quaker sister of Zanes- 
field, who was in trouble on account of our delay, 
and took her home with me ; this proved a special 
blessing to both of us. This trying journey pros- 
trated me for several days. 

I always felt so delighted to get home ! Found 
myself clinging more than ever to this dear spot. 
Such a desire to remain at home took possession 
of me ! Our family altar, the prayer-meetings in 
our home and at our church— indeed, all the means 
of grace — seemed doubly dear. I shrank from go- 
ing away any more. No place like home, be it 
ever so humble, to a heart that throbs with the 
sympathy of a mother's love. Some time previ- 
ous I promised to attend a temperance conven- 
tion at Troy, Ohio, if able ; I wrote the committee 
I could not go, as I felt my health excused me. 
They insisted that I must go if possible. I had a 
conflict with the enemy. It was an unusual cross, 



ATTENDS A TEMPERANCE CONVENTION. 4 1 

but a victory was gained by going and doing my 
duty. 

•Mother stood upon the platform after she had 
committed me into the hands of the kind-hearted 
railroad-men, tearfully watching her helpless child 
until the train moved off. More times than one 
have those men, whom some think void of feel- 
ing, turned to wipe away the unbidden tear. 
With deep emotion I recount these vivid experi- 
ences and wonder at the grace and- strength given 
to my dear mother, enabling her to say, 

u Thy will be done ! Go, my child ; do your 
duty, if the Master calls." 

Then how he enabled me to go forth in such 
helplessness and suffering ! Nothing but the grace 
of God and an eye single to his glory could ever 
have been sufficient for these things. 

When I arrived at Troy, several ladies kindly 
greeted me at the train. I soon met Mrs. Glenn, 
Mother Stewart and a number of dear friends at 
the church, each and all giving me a hearty wel- 
come. The meetings were full of interest. The 
hearts of all who could see the enormity of this 
great evil, intemperance, had their interest quick- 
ened at this convention. 

I requested to remain in the church, as I could 
be comfortable and have rest between the services. 
The ladies were so kind that several dinners were 
sent in, so that I had plenty and to spare. New 



42 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

strength was given with a blessed consciousness 
of being in the path of duty. 

I cannot pass one incident. I had long been 
refusing to have my cot placed upon platforms ; 
it was a cross, I thought, too heavy to bear. But 
I felt the force of the argument when, before the 
evening service, Mother Stewart said to me, 

" My dear, you must yield and go on the plat- 
form, or you will be shorn of your strength ; your 
voice cannot be heard over the house." 

As I asked for strength, oh what a view was 
given me of unsaved souls ! I consecrated plat- 
form, cot and all anew, renewing my vows to be 
a more willing instrument in the Lord's hands. 
Such a longing as came into my soul to bear 
more fruit for eternity ! I felt as never before there 
was a special work to be done upon my cot, prom- 
ising to go anywhere, or do anything for my blessed 
Master. I knew nothing would be required for 
which strength would not be given. 

The closing meeting on Friday morning was a 
solemn one. A prayer-meeting was appointed for 
that evening at the residence of Brother Snider, 
president of the Young Men's Christian Associ- 
ation, with whom I was stopping. We had an 
unusual service. I expected to return home next 
day ; a minister and others insisted on my remain- 
ing over Sabbath. I could not decide to do so until 
it commenced raining. Mrs. Glenn remained with 



ATTENDS A TEMPERANCE CONVENTION. 43 

me ; it seemed natural to have her care. They ar- 
ranged for a union Young Men's Christian Asso- 
ciation service, Sabbath afternoon, at the Christian 
church near by. I did not go out ; asked to be 
alone most of the day, until time for this service. 
We had a good meeting; one soul was aroused 
to see his need of a Saviour. I remained in the 
church for evening services. Rev. Weddell, the 
Baptist minister, preached from the text : " All 
things work together for good to them that love 
God." At his request I spoke, and closed with 
prayer. I could confirm his sermon by experi- 
ence. A gentleman in the audience arose and 
suggested having meeting Monday night. One 
was appointed ; then a friend wrote to mother that 
I would not be home until Tuesday. 

Monday a company was invited to spend a sea- 
son together at Sister Kincade's. This was a day 
of social intercourse long to be remembered, as 
were all the days spent in Troy. 

We were surprised, in going to the church in 
the evening, to find it filled. The pastor, Rev. 
Watson, said my cot must be put upon the stand, 
so they could hear my voice. I could not refuse. 
He then opened the services by saying we would 
have a praise-meeting, and a successful one it was. 
At the close a number arose for prayers. After 
going home several came in for prayers. 

Tuesday forenoon we had nearly thirty calls ; 



44 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

several begged to be prayed, for. Before going to 
the train a sister proposed having prayer at the 
depot. I at once said, 

" No, I think that will be too much. I do not 
want to weary the people, for I expect to come 
back again." 

As the ministers called they felt impressed to 
arrange for a series of union meetings, and urged 
my return the next week if Providence permitted. 
I arranged to do so. Few that called bade me 
" Good-bye," each saying, " We'll see you at the 
train." When we reached the depot, to my sur- 
prise twenty-five or thirty were there. One of 
the ministers said, 

" The train, will not be here for nearly half an 
hour ; can't we have some singing ?" 

As soon as they began I noticed several em- 
ployes were interested and came into the office 
We had an effectual prayer-meeting, which I 
learned was by special request; had profitable 
conversations with the railroad-men, in whose 
eternal welfare my heart is deeply interested. 



CHAPTER V. 



A MEMORABLE THANKSGIVING. 



" Sweetest note in seraph's song, 
Sweetest name on mortal tongue, 
Sweetest carol ever sung, — 
Jesus, blessed Jesus." 

ON reaching home my ears were greeted by 
the sound of these words, sung by " Happy 
Johnnie," who was now a member of our family. 
As he grasped my hand a blessing came with his 
words : 

" Yes, sweetest name ! I am saved through 
the blood of Jesus, that cleanseth from all sin. 
He keeps me moment by w moment. Glory to 
the Lamb !" 

This was an orphan sailor-boy who had been 
indeed redeemed by the blood of Christ from a 
life steeped in sin. At school and everywhere 
he could praise the Lord for help. I wonder 
how many students can ask for help, and praise 
the Lord when victory is gained in a lesson? 

45 



46 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

I found mother and sister feeble and greatly 
pressed with care. My heart longed to aid them 
more than was in my power. Persons were com- 
ing and going most of the time. I could profit 
by each soul that entered my room, but often I 
longed for time alone, undisturbed. 

The following Sabbath I spent the day at Grace 
church. Rev. S. D. Clayton of Urbana preached 
a practical sermon from the words, " Whatsoever 
thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might." 

In order to have divine guidance and strength 
at this time, I felt it necessarv to have the time 
between services, and enjoyed being alone with 
God in his sanctuary. How I realized the need 
of what I find in my journal ! " A necessity to 
retire from all outward objects and silence all the 
desires and wandering imaginations of the mind, 
that in the profound quiet of the whole soul we 
may hearken to the ineffable voice of the divine 
Teacher. We must listen with an attentive ear, 
for it is a still, small voice. It is not, indeed, a 
voice uttered in words, as when a man speaks to 
a friend, but it is a perception infused by the secret 
operations and influences of the divine Spirit, in- 
citing us to obedience, patience, meekness, humil- 
ity, and all the other Christian virtues, in a lan- 
guage perfectly intelligible to the attentive soul." 

It was always a feast to attend Brother Sheaffer's 
class-meeting on Sabbath evening. He and sev- 



A MEMORABLE THANKSGIVING. 47 

eral of the brethren insisted on taking me up 
stairs to the evening service. One of the heaviest 
crosses I had to bear was this being carried up 
and down stairs. I felt this more keenly because 
of a remark once made, not intended for my ear : 
" One as helpless as she is ought to stay at home." 
I was conscious it would seem so to some, but I 
dared not yield to the tempter; my duty to go 
was too clear. I was always comforted by the 
kindness of those who were the " burden-bear- 
ers ;" not one of them ever made me feel it was 
a task, but rather a pleasure. I knew it was not 
for me alone, but for Jesus, who would reward 
each one. 

My way was not clear to go to Troy the next 
week. I received several letters and visits from 
there; finally fixed a day to go the week after, 
but it stormed, and then for a time my health 
would not permit. 

During several weeks we had trying seasons 
in temporal affairs. It was only with the most 
persevering effort that I was able to meet my 
security obligations. I had been disappointed 
in getting books to supply the demand at sev- 
eral places where I had been. This loss and 
disappointment hampered me in other respects. 
But always, " in some way or other, the Lord 
would provide." One morning I had just paid 
the last dollar I had on a book bill. Mother 



48 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

came into my room, looking so frail and care- 
worn, saying, 

" My child, what shall we do ? More company 
is coming to-day; we must have a supply of al- 
most everything. No board will be paid until 
next week." 

I never saw her more discouraged, and she was 
anxious about Mollie's cough, that disturbed her 
sleep most of the night. It was so dark ! but we 
closed the doors and cast our burdens anew upon 
" Him who sees the lily bloom and marks the 
sparrow fall." She went out more cheerfully, 
saying, 

" We will trust the Lord more fully!' 

The next mail brought a letter from our kind 
Ornish brothers, Lantz and Zooks, stating they 
were impressed to send a barrel of supplies — po- 
tatoes, apples, flour and butter. " He hath given 
meat unto them that fear him ; he will ever be 
mindful of his covenant." Confidence in our cov- 
enant-keeping God was more fully confirmed by 
every trying season. 

Mrs. Langdon of Chicago and Mrs. Glenn were 
visiting us Tuesday morning before Thanksgiving. 
Mrs. Glenn said to me as she imprinted a kiss, 

" I want you to get through your business en- 
gagement with Mr. Reynolds as early as possible, 
so you can come into the parlor. I expect some 
friends whom I want you to see." 



A MEMORABLE THANKSGIVING. 49 

I noticed during the early evening that the 
boarders and all were in a gleeful mood. Not 
until after Brother Reynolds came and we attended 
to some business, did I discover this engagement 
had been made to carry out a surprise. I was 
about to be wheeled into the parlor, when the 
folding-doors were opened by our pastor, Dr. 
Pearne. He ran my cot to the centre of the room. 
The hall-doors opened ; all were crowded. I could 
not understand how they had come in without my 
hearing them. On one side of the room stood the 
table, loaded with Thanksgiving presents ; on the 
other those who had gone my security for money 
necessary to get the book out. I was completely 
overcome. When Dr. Pearne made the presenta- 
tion speech, I could not reply until we had poured 
out our gratitude in vocal prayer to Him who had 
sent these friends to brighten our pathway. Those 
who had gone my security then gave expression 
to their feelings. One brother said, 

" When Brother Reynolds came to me I told 
him, ' I put down my name willingly, but with the 
expectation of having the money to pay, for I fear 
she cannot meet this heavy bill/ But she deserves 
credit for not giving us a chance to pay a cent of 
it." 

Another said, 

" This has convinced me that it is our priv- 
ilege to put our trust in God in our temporal 

4 



50 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

and business transactions as well as in spiritual 
things." 

Other encouraging things were said. I could 
see why some peculiar trials had been permit- 
ted, for others, as well as myself, had been 
taught lessons. 

This company had met at prayer-meeting, and 
various churches were represented. It was an 
evening long to be remembered. We had a 
Thanksgiving indeed ! A barrel of flour was 
added to the rest. This was a marked prov- 
idence, confirming some convictions I had re- 
garding duty. 

On Thanksgiving-day a Friend from Chester, 
Indiana, visited me. I had met her at yearly 
meeting. About this time the Friends at Troy 
were urging me to return there, and several invi- 
tations to other places were as pressing, especially 
one from Columbus. I never had a more tempt- 
ing path set before the flesh, in view of worldly- 
gains, than this. Amid all this my friend who 
visited me felt I needed a quiet rest, and sent for 
me to go to Chester. I was amused at the thought 
of going all the way out there to rest. After I an- 
swered / could ?wt go, duty called elsewhere. Still, 
I was exercised about Chester, and when the sec- 
ond letter came, pressing me to go and rest, I could 
not understand it. I was so strangely impressed. 
I could see work and somewhat of results in each 



A MEMORABLE THANKSGIVING. 5 I 

pathway except the one to Chester. This was a 
little obscure zvay. Every time I went to the Lord 
in prayer I could see nothing but Chester. 

When my pastor called, I laid the matter before 
him and said, 

" Why is it I am not permitted to work more at 
home ? I see so much to do here." 

He answered, 

" Well, we cannot account for it, but it is clear- 
ly your duty to go. Your health is bettered by 
changes. The Lord is evidently leading you into 
wider paths of usefulness ; your only safety is to 
follow fully." 

After he had knelt at my side in prayer, he 
said, 

" I cannot tell why, but I believe you ought to 
go to Chester. The Lord will direct you." 

My reply was : 

" I only want to know my duty clearly, but 
am thankful for another week at home." 

That night my cot was wheeled over to the 
prayer-meeting ; our pastor and wife were both 
filled with the Spirit. None could go from that 
meeting without feeling they had been faithfully 
admonished to do their duty. One question of 
Mrs. Pearne's made a deep impression as she 
said, 

" How is it with you in your homes ? If you 
had the choice to have the confidence of the out- 



52 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

side world, or of your own household and em- 
ployes, which would you prefer ? We sometimes 
meet persons who seem so indifferent as to their 
home-life ! They seem to be satisfied with the mere 
form of a profession before the public." 

This brought up a train of profitable thought. 
I felt at once, " If I cannot have the confidence of 
all, give me that of my own household. I want 
them to know without a doubt that I am a Chris- 
tian." There is a power in home-influence. In 
no place does a light in Christian character shine 
more brightly than in domestic and business cares. 
But how much good is counteracted because the 
grace of patience is not more exercised in the 
trying little things incident to every home and 
business life ! 

The next morning after the prayer-meeting, 
Mrs. Winters, the president of the Woman's 
Christian Association, called. She had just come 
from a home of affliction, where the day before 
the following incident occurred. The facts were 
related to her by the mother, and they beautifully 
illustrate how God honors simple faith. 

The mother of two little boys lay very ill. The 
father felt obliged to leave his work and give his 
undivided time to the care of his family. His 
small earnings were soon exhausted, and they 
were reduced to extreme want. The mother 
was a Christian, the father an unbeliever. 



A MEMORABLE THANKSGIVING. 53 

One day the youngest boy came to his mother's 
bedside, saying, 

" Mamma, I's so tired eating just only bread " 
(they had had nothing but bread for three days) ; 
" would it be wrong for me to kneel down and 
tell God that I want some soup?" 

" No, my child," said the mother ; " kneel here, 
put your little hands together, and tell God all 
about it." 

So the little trusting hands were folded, and the 
believing heart poured forth his simple petition : 

"O God, I's so tired just eating only bread; 
please send me some soup for Christ's sake. 
Amen !" 

Then up he jumped, and, running to the window 
said, 

" Now I'm going to watch for my soup." 

Long he stood there gazing over the unbroken 
tract of deep snow. His little stock of patience 
was sorely tried ; the while, too, he was growing 
more hungry. When he could stand it no longer, 
he crept softly again to his mother's side and 
said, 

" Mamma, perhaps God didn't hear me that 
time ; would he be angry if I asked him again ? 
This time I'll speak louder." 

His mother told him she ''thought it would 
please God." 

Assuming the same position, he knelt and spoke 



54 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

quite loudly this time, repeating the same earnest 
prayer. Then he said, 

" I must go again to the window and watch? 

For a half hour he stood there quietly watching; 
then he startled his mother by jumping up and 
down, clapping his little hands and exclaiming, 

"It is coming — the soup is coming ! Here comes 

Mrs. M with the soup. Now, mamma, God 

wasn't angry, was he ?" 

True enough, in came a delicate little woman 
who had made a kettle of soup and had brought 
some to the invalid and her family. 

After the little boy and his mother had been 
satisfied and the visitor had gone, little Charley 
kissed his mother and said, 

" Don't you think God would like me to thank 
him now ?" 




CHAPTER VI. 

HE LEADETH ME. 

" He leadeth me ! oh blessed thought ! 
Oh words with heavenly comfort fraught ! 
Whate'er I do, where'er I be, 
Still 'tis God's hand that leadeth me." 

DECEMBER 12, 1876.— While waiting at the 
depot I had a profitable talk with one who 
has known much of life's sorrows ; we could fully 
sympathize with each other, though he had more 
to do with the cold, heartless part of humanity 
than I, and fewer religious privileges. We talked 
of that brighter clime where there will be no 
need of invalid-couches and no weary bodies. 
Our hearts warmed with the glorious prospects 
of that hope set before us, " which hope we have 
as an anchor of the soul." 

Many readers will be interested in the item 
concerning him recently published : 

55 



$6 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

u It will be fourteen years to-morrow since 
Charles Ritchy, the depot news-agent (at Dayton, 
Ohio), had both his legs severed by a locomotive, 
a few rods west of the Union depot. Mr. R. was 
trying to perform the work of two men when he 
met the terrible accident, with the usual result 
when it comes to railroading. 

"The locomotive Bessie, which crippled Mr. R., 
is yet in active service in the yard ; he can see it 
a dozen times a day, and be reminded of the cat- 
astrophe which maimed him. It is just thirteen 
years since Mr. R. mounted the wheeled-chair 
inside his news-box and devoted the residue of 
his life to the circulation of current literature." 

As the train came in the policeman and rail- 
road-men placed my cot in the baggage-car. 
They always handled me with the tenderest care, 
and with the kindness of brothers did all in their 
power to make me comfortable. Go where I 
would, I could always say the same of those 
men. God bless them and speed the day when 
more interest will be taken in their welfare by 
the public, whom they so faithfully serve ! And 
should not other public servants be treated with 
similar consideration ? 

From the hour I left home there was a satisfied 
feeling that increased continually in the assurance 
that "He leadeth me!' I arrived at Richmond, 



HE LEADETH ME. 57 

Indiana, on an earlier train than the friends from 
Chester expected, and, finding I could go to 
Votaw's station, was transferred to another train. 
But there was so much uncertainty about the 
station, and the day very cold; the friends felt 
I must not go, so they lifted me off. Even the 
mistake of putting me in that car was not in vain ; 
through it a kind word and suitable tract found 
their way to a hungry soul. 

When Brother B. insisted upon my going to 
their home, I was impressed to remain at the 
depot until the train I was expected on, should 
come in. This was a rest to my suffering body, 
and gave me other opportunities to work for Jesus. 
One soul was benefited that day by the mottoes 
placed upon the walls of the waiting-room by 
the Young Men's Christian Association. Would 
that more such " words of life " were in our depots ! 
Many a weary heart would find comfort, and per- 
haps a careless one be arrested by reading them. 

I was not able to go to C. that evening, and 
gladly accepted the invitation of Brother Bellis, 
with whose dear family we had spent a happy 
occasion a few weeks before ; I was quite weary, 
but very happy. Up to this time knew nothing 
of Chester, save that it was a county post-office. 
A lady said to me, 

"Jennie, what are you going there for? Do 
you know what a little place it is ? Why don't 



58 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

you go to the large places where you are invited, 
where you can sell your books and be made more 
comfortable ?" 

" I cannot tell what I am going for, but never 
in my life has there been a sweeter consciousness, 
a brighter evidence, that ' He leadeth me ' than 
since leaving home. If there is one poor neglected 
soul blest through my instrumentality, I will 
be paid for all I must suffer to get there. Are 
there any churches in Chester?" 

" Yes ; a Friends' meeting, and a Methodist 
church. But indeed I don't understand how you 
can be willing to travel and suffer as I know you 
do." 

" My sister, if you were in the same condition, 
and our Father required it of you, as I cannot doubt 
he does of me, would you not do it ? Has he not 
promised, ' My grace is sufficient for thee ' ?" 

" Well, you surely have more grace than I could 
have." 

The next day I stood the ride of three miles to 
Chester better than I had anticipated. The warm 
welcome and kind nursing I received in the home 
of Lizzie Lee and Mary Pickett were refreshing 
to my suffering body. Their humble home, so 
quiet and cozy, was indeed a blessed resting-place 
to both soul and body. Lizzie felt, when she vis- 
ited me, that I must have rest from the noisy, busy 
life around me. 



HE LEADETH ME. 59 

Oh how grateful was this indulgence, from a 
loving Father's hand who knew my need of rest 
(in this retreat) ! I expected to remain here ten 
days or two weeks, then return by way of Troy, 
as the people there were still pressing me to come 
back, but it was otherwise ordered. I anticipated 
individual work and met many hungry souls. 
During my stay two young men, Friends, came 
to this place and held a series of extra meetings. 
I attended several. Sabbath evening we had a 
prayer-meeting in my room, and, as at different 
times, our waiting upon the Lord was not in 
vain. 

Christmas was a pleasant day. A little company 
gathered to dine with us. Early in the morning 
Lizzie Lee spread upon my bed a Christmas cov- 
ering, an acceptable gift. 

January 1, 1877. — I spent the last hours of the 
old year awake. As the new year begins I feel 
the great need of consecrating myself more fully 
to the Lord and being anointed for the Master's 
work as not heretofore. I do want this year to be 
more fruitful. Have been reading How to Enter 
into the Life hid with Christ in God, and long for 
more of this life and for wisdom to help burdened 
hearts. This promise is given for to-day's read- 
ing : " God is able to make all grace abound to- 
ward you ; that ye, always having all sufficiency 
in all things, may abound to every good work." 



60 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Oh that I may ever fully realize what follows ! 
" Believer, surely thou art thoroughly furnished. 
Grace is no scanty thing, doled out in pittances. 
It is a glorious treasury, which the key of prayer 
can always unlock, but never empty. 'As thy 
day so shall thy strength be.'" 

How this has been verified unto me ! " He 
metes it out for every day's exigences, that we 
may be constantly comparing our own emptiness 
and Christ's fulness, our weakness and Christ's 
strength." 

January 5th. — I am daily realizing more of what 
has been accomplished by coming here ; am learn- 
ing valuable lessons. Several books have been 
sold ; I will trust that as my heavy bills come 
due I shall be able to meet them. Not a per- 
son, not even mother or brother, has any idea 
how deeply in debt I am ; my ambition to help 
myself has so many times caused me to invest in 
uncertain agencies or run risks in getting goods 
on credit. What mistakes I have made ! But I 
believe, if life is spared and I do my whole duty, 
the day will come when I can say I owe no man 
anything. 

Letters tell of sickness. They write I must come 
home immediately. Mother is called to Sister Sal- 
lie, who is very ill. I must go on the morning 
train ; yet I do not feel my mission here is ac- 
complished. Lizzie says, " The enemy is making 



HE LEADETH ME. 6 1 

every effort to get thee away from here." This is 
the third time I have been written to, to come home 
for different reasons. It is a necessity now, as sis- 
ters feel they cannot take the responsibility with- 
out mother or me. 

How obscure my way is ! It seems so clear 
that if I leave here now my way will be hedged 
up both spiritually and temporally. I can do 
nothing with the books at home. I know my eye 
is single to the glory of God. Oh for the know- 
ledge of his will concerning my duty ! May dear 
mother and sister have grace sufficient for in- 
creased affliction. How much we have to call 
our thoughts to that heavenly home where sick- 
ness, sorrow and parting will be unknown ! Amid 
all, my heart is moved with praise for the precious 
Comforter. 

As I laid down my journal and opened my 
Bible the first words I read, came with comforting 
force to my heart : " What I do thou knowest not 
now, but thou shalt know hereafter." 

My heavenly Father knoweth I have need of 
these things ; I have begged earnestly to be made 
more efficient in working for souls. All is in- 
tended to bring me nearer to himself. I feel such 
a sweet sinking down deeper into his will, and 
able to commit every interest to his keeping with 
more passive faith than usual. 

January 6th, 5 A, M. — Oh sacred spot ! Never 



62 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

can this night's experience be erased from mem- 
ory. The bond of union with the Holy One of 
Israel is greatly strengthened in my soul. In the 
earlier part of yesterday I felt a spirit of heaviness 
in view of all my responsibility — everything looked 
so dark — but when I turned to the Man of my 
counsel, my heart took fresh courage. Oh, such 
a peaceful calm as came into my soul ! 

Lizzie gave me a bath and dressed my limb. I 
was relieved, for her sake, when this painful task 
was done. We had a refreshing season at wor- 
ship, and retired early. I suffered considerably, 
but was just getting into a doze, when, behold ! a 
messenger of the Lord came to us. Brother 
John Addington, once had great unction in vocal 
prayer, but, as he believed because of disobedi- 
ence, it was taken from him. Last night he was 
so exercised he told his wife he could not sleep 
until he had a victory. He then felt he must 
come here. His face beamed with light as he 
walked the floor praising the Lord. Kneeling at 
my side, his tongue was loosed ; I never heard a 
more powerful prayer. He left us rejoicing. 

What it means I know not, but while he prayed 
the work of an evangelist, was laid upon me so 
clearly that I cannot get away from the convic- 
tion. My dreams all night were filled with work 
for souls. I thought my friends would not give 
me up, but the call was so imperative I must obey, 



HE LEADETH ME. 63 

and oh, such a view as I have had of souls at 
Woodbury meeting ! I was lamenting my weak- 
ness and ignorance, when the words seemed to be 
spoken directly to me : " For I will give you a 
mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries 
shall not be able to gainsay or resist." 

■" E'en in my dreams I'd be 
Nearer, my God, to thee." 

I was preparing to start home, when a letter 
came saying I could remain longer, as a lady had 
come who would fill my place. I was rejoiced. 
How strangely, but how clearly, does my heavenly 
Father lead me ! 

The Friends were to hold a meeting at Wood- 
bury on Sabbath. Brother Addington had not 
said anything to me about the meeting, knowing 
I expected to go home that day. That morning, 
as he was passing a friend's house, he felt im- 
pressed to secure his sled. As he came he met 
Lizzie Lee, and said to her, 

" I have engaged a wagon-bed sled, so we can 
all go to Woodbury, and I believe Jennie will go 
with us." 

They knew nothing of my exercise. Before 
Lizzie returned I said to Mary, 

" I have such a drawing toward Woodbury ; 
hope they will have a good meeting." 

When the letter came my way was clear. The 



64 



FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 



impressions made upon my mind during that 
prayer and through the visions of the night 
seemed to deepen into a solemn reality. I felt 
there was some service before me. I was deeply 
conscious of my extreme weakness and insuf- 
ficiency, "but our sufficiency is of God." 





CHAPTER VII. 

THE SEAL OF AN EVANGELIST IS HERE SET. 

SABBATH, January 7, 1877.— I awoke before 
daylight. Was suffering so I thought it 
would be impossible to go to the meeting; in- 
deed, felt my great weakness, my helplessness, 
was no dream. I wheeled my cot nearer the 
table and turned on the light. After a little 
season of communion I opened my Bible to the 
words that seemed magnified before my eyes. 
I was greatly strengthened by the assurance they 
gave : " Fear thou not ; for I am with thee : be 
not dismayed ; for I am thy God : I will strength- 
en thee ; yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will uphold 
thee with the right hand of my righteousness." 
There was an unusual longing in my heart for 
the salvation of souls, and felt I could endure 
anything for Christ's sake. I was convinced of 
my duty to go to this meeting ; all the way my 
heart was filled with praise. When they carried 

5 65 



66 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

my cot in, there was no place to put it except on 
the platform. 

The meeting was held by a committee of the 
New Garden quarterly meeting of Friends — 
namely, Jehu Jessup, Luke Thomas, Samuel 
Pitts, Harmon Pitts, Sarah B. Woodward, Julia 
A. Miles, Catherine Williams and Anna Votaw. 
They gave me a warm greeting, and I felt per- 
fect liberty. 

The attendance was small, but the Lord was in 
our midst. We had several effective services. 
I remained here during the day, and went to 
Brother Hodgins' for the night. Monday we 
intended to go home, but could not turn away 
from duty, so attended the meeting in a snow- 
storm. Though cold and stormy, I was so well 
wrapped, could scarcely realize I was out of 
doors. 

A brother said to me, 

" I am thankful I came to this meeting. I said 
to my wife as you passed our house yesterday, 
1 What has induced that woman to come to this 
backwoods place ? They can't get a congrega- 
tion here.' " 

" Yes," I replied, " but we need not depend on 
numbers for results. ,, 

" I confess I have not looked at matters in the 
right light. You were correct in saying we are 
controlled too often by appearances and circum- 



THE SEAL OF AN EVANGELIST IS HERE SET. 6j 

stances ; we do not keep an eye single to the 
glory of God and see his leadings in minor 
things as we should. But by his help I shall 
profit by this meeting." 

So he did. Many such testimonies were given, 
and fruitful results followed. The interest and 
attendance increased with every service. I re- 
mained all night at Mr. Addelman's. 

Wednesday morning we were talking about 
going home. Lizzie Lee said to me, 

" Art thou at liberty to go ? If not, we cannot 
take thee." 

I was surrounded by a praying group that lifted 
their hearts for guidance. I replied : 

" I am so weak ! The flesh would say, ' Go/ 
but I have felt all morning I must stay for even- 
ing service." 

Brother Jessup, one of the ministers, said, 

" It is not right for thee to go. Many will 
expect to see thee to-night; and, though they 
may come through idle curiosity, it may be the 
means of saving their souls." 

At my request I spent most of the afternoon 
a/one. While lying passive in the loving will, 
I only asked for a deeper knowledge of the vision 
of evangelistic service that opened before me on 
Friday night. I believed if the exercise of mind 
that followed, and that of weeks past, was of the 
Lord, it was my privilege to have some evidence 



68 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

before I went from that place, having had a 
blessed time alone. I realized : 

" Oh that the world might taste and see 
The riches of his grace ! 
The arms of love that compass me 
Would all mankind embrace." 

In the depths of weakness as an emptied vessel, 
I could nevertheless say with Paul, " I can do all 
things through Christ which strengtheneth me." 
Some duties I had formerly shrunk from seemed 
insignificant. 

During the afternoon a number of little girls 
came in from school. I had a talk with each, 
and found among them a Jennie Smith whose 
face and history carried me vividly back to my 
own childhood. I became deeply interested in 
her father and family, as also in each family 
where I was so kindly cared for. 

As the evening service opened, the house was so 
crowded many could not get standing-room, and 
went away. The Friends were impressed that 
I would be led to talk, but I never felt more 
empty, and was so weak it seemed impossible to 
make the audience hear me. The only message 
that came to me was : " The harvest is passed, the 
summer is ended, and we are not saved." But as 
I uttered these words I was enabled to see the 
value of these souls in eternity's light. I lost all 



THE SEAL OF AN EVANGELIST IS HERE SET. 69 

fear and sight of man. The Holy Spirit gave ut- 
terance for over an hour. I was entirely carried 
away from self; the seal was set. 

The series of meetings closed next morning; 
that last one will be long remembered. The ex- 
ercises had commenced when the teacher of the 
public school came in with his pupils ; we held a 
children's service. The little ones gathered around 
my cot while I talked with and commended them 
to God. It was a very impressive occasion. I trust 
these children " will remember their Creator in the 
days of their youth, while the evil days come not," 
and grow up to be useful men and women. 

Blessed Woodbury ! sacred spot to my soul ! 
I had never realized so fully the office of the 
Holy Spirit as the executive, proceeding from the 
Father and the Son, as during these, days. After 
this service I had a delightful rest until Sabbath. 
Unexpectedly, on that day, the sled that had car- 
ried me to and fro at Woodbury drove up, bring- 
ing Denney Jay and Rev. William Harnady, who 
insisted I must go to Middleboro', where already 
a congregation was in waiting. I could not re- 
fuse, but saw the divine leading, and had the 
assurance that needed strength would be given. 

The sisters with whom I was staying accom- 
panied me. The sleighing was excellent; we 
reached the church after three miles' ride with- 
out a jar. The house was crowded. A sermon 



yO FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

was preached ; I followed in a brief talk. Several 
arose for prayers, some of whom w r ere advanced in 
years. I was carried into Sister Mackey's, where 
I made my home while here. 

January 18, 1877. — I shall not forget last night. 
Rested most of the afternoon quietly in the church. 

Evening. — Brother Anderson preached from Isa. 
lv. 6 : " Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, 
call ye upon him while he is near." No soul could 
say it had not been invited to come to the Saviour 
or warned to flee from the wrath to come. A 
number were at the altar. One under conviction 
promised me during the afternoon to do his duty. 
Another came to me, saying, 

" I know I must seek the pardon of my sins or 
be lost eternally, but oh, my heart is like a stone : 
it is a cross to go to that altar." 

I advised him to do his duty at once; said, 

" Ask J. M. ; he will go with you." 

He went to him, but was repulsed. He turned, 
stood a moment, then knelt. He did not gain the 
victory, but I hope he will not give up until he 
does. 

The boys carried me home ; I had a talk with 
them after all were gone. J. M. came in and sat 
down, saying, 

" Well, I gave one man a set-back to-night ; 
guess he will not trouble me again." 

As he said this, and, indeed, before he left the 



THE SEAL OF AN EVANGELIST IS HERE SET. 7 1 

church, he seemed to be possessed of the evil 
one. 

I said, " Is it possible? If that man is lost, 
you are responsible for this act. What have you 
done ? I hope you have said nothing to drive 
him deeper into despair." 

This seemed to arouse and deepen his convic- 
tions. Presently his wife read and led in prayer. 
As he remained kneeling, I followed, praying for 
his conversion. At first he was silent, though 
deeply engaged, but soon his agony was so great 
he cried aloud for mercy. After midnight light 
broke into his soul. This was a victory, Oh how 
I want to see many such that will last for eternity ! 

Four different persons have been after me this 
week to go to Newport, but I cannot leave here 
yet ; have promised to go if my way is clear. I 
have no light in looking toward Troy. 

The meetings increased in interest until the 
altar was filled with seekers ; many professed con- 
version. I had daily conversations with those 
convinced of their duty, but who did it not. 
Some days I was not able to be taken out, but 
made it a rule to be alone during time of service 
that I might wait upon God for a blessing upon 
my own soul and those of others. 

While at home one day, not so well, I was sur- 
prised to see Brother Miles with an express- 
wagon to take me to Newport Within a half 



72 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

hour another brother and two sisters came for me. 
One was unconverted; he begged me to go. 
They all went to meeting. I could not think 
of their going to all this trouble only to be dis- 
appointed. This was the sixth time they had sent 
for me. Oh how I poured out my soul in prayer, 
asking to know the will of the Lord, and was soon 
convinced I must not go at that time. 

I had settled this, when one of the ministers 
came in, saying, 

" Oh, sister, you must not go ; you cannot leave 
us yet." 

I told him and the friends what I felt was duty. 
They promised to take me over when I felt at 
liberty to go. I could do nothing, only as light 
was given me. 

The interest increased up to the last night of 
my stay. The remonstrance was strong against 
my going — even the unconverted pleaded with me 
to stay longer; but duty was just as clear now to 
go as it had before been to stay. 

I had the most tender care and deep sympathy 
of this people. Several incidents will not be for- 
gotten. One evening I was carried into Sister 
Hawkins', where a surprise awaited me. I was 
presented with a large can of lard that had been 
collected from different friends by one whose sal- 
vation I greatly desired, also a pair of fine pillows 
from Mrs. Sallie Hawkins, who afterward made a 



THE SEAL OF AN EVANGELIST IS HERE SET. 73 

lovely quilt for my chair of pieces contributed by 
the entire community. 

On several occasions, as I looked upon the dear 
friends who were so mindful of my comfort, I 
longed to tell them my heart's gratitude. My 
dear mother was the recipient of several kind re- 
membrances from these and other friends at New- 
port and Chester. They will have their reward. 
These acts greatly relieved my mind while absent 
from home. 




CHAPTER VIII. 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 



" JENNIE, I don't believe this is right.— Stop, 
J boys ! let's take her back. It is not her duty 
to leave us." 

" Yes it is ; I feel I have said and done all I 
can. You will not heed what has been said." 

As they lifted me into the wagon and fastened 
the cot securely, two that I had hoped would be 
saved each gave me a silver piece with his name 
engraved on it, saying, 

" We don't want you to forget. Don't give us 
up ; still pray for us." 

How I long to know their names are written in 
the Lamb's book of life ! 

Brother and Sister Mackey took me to New- 
port, a ride of several miles. I suffered very 
much. As we came in sight of the house-tops 
my first prayer was for the homes without family 
altars. I there had a view of the responsibility 

74 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 75 

of parents that has never faded from my mind, 
but constantly becomes clearer. This I may al- 
lude to again. 

We had a warm welcome at Rev. Lee Huff's. 
Had been there but a little while when Brother 
Mackey came in laughing and said, 

" I heard some one on the street say, ' The in- 
valid preacher has come.' " \ 

This was too much. I was not able to go out 
to meeting that evening, and said to one of the 
ministers : 

" Tell them I am not a preacher ; they have 
been disappointed several times, and will be again 
if they expect too much from weak flesh. Tell 
them I am but a simple little errand-girl for 
Jesus." 

My message was delivered. 

I cannot pass two incidents without notice. A 
letter came from one of my creditors : a bill was 
due, and must be met. I had only mentioned the 
matter to Him who knew my situation. Breakfast 
was just over when Brother H. came in from the 
store, saying, 

" Brother Bogue is idle to-day, and thinks, if it 
will help you, he can sell some of your books." 

Through his efforts and a surprise from the 
Methodist Episcopal Sunday-school, also the 
" Daughters of Rebecca," I was enabled to meet 
this demand. Brother Bogue and Sister Huff 



?6 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

have since gone to their reward in heaven. They 
died in the triumphs of living faith. 

I was very weak, but duty was clear. Even if 
not able to say a word, I must be carried to 
church that evening, and was blest in overcoming 
a man-pleasing spirit at this point just to become 
willing to sit before a waiting, expecting assembly 
in silence. Oh what sweet rest my soul had ! My 
peace was as a river. 

Before the close of the service I was led to open 
my lips in prayer. Almost a supernatural voice 
was given during the prayer. I was impressed 
that some soul in the house must decide this 
night to be saved. Several seekers came forward. 
We afterward learned — from his ow r n lips — a very 
wicked man came into the meeting through idle 
curiosity, or rather, he told me, to make fun. He 
was arrested by the Spirit through that prayer, 
and after some weeks w r as converted. He was in 
a decline, and soon became confined to his room. 
At his request I was taken to see him. As I bade 
him good-bye he said, 

" Tell the people at Dover if the Lord can save 
E. Homer, who has been a slave to sin, he can 
save any man in Wayne county." 

He noticed my Bible was well marked ; seemed 
so pleased with it, I exchanged with him. He 
died a triumphant death. 

Sabbath we had a delightful service. Brother 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 77 

J. preached ; subject, " The Bible." Many hearts 
responded, 

" Blessed Bible ! book divine ! 
Precious treasure ! thou art mine." 

A brother sang most effectively, 

" The old family Bible that lay on the stand." 

Was surprised to see several friends with Rev. 
H., who had come to ask me to return to Middle- 
boro\ I was not able to comply with their 
request; was very weak, and suffered much. It 
was arranged that I should have regular hours 
of rest and quiet, not to be disturbed by even the 
most special friends, and must say, to the glory 
of God, I was wonderfully sustained during those 
days. Not only was my body rested by quiet, 
but my soul was refreshed by sweet communion 
with my blessed Saviour. My whole being was fill- 
ed with love and drawn out after immortal souls. 

We cannot be constantly giving out vitality and 
continue strong in the Lord unless we renew our 
strength. 

" With thee conversing, we forget 
All time and toil and care ; 
Labor is rest and pain is sweet 
If thou, my God, art here." 

I need wisdom to more fully economize my 
little strength and time for the Master. 



78 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

This brings to mind an incident that transpired 
one noon-hour when I was nearly blind. A 
group of school-girls often came to my room ; 
they always had some interesting topic of con- 
versation. This time the subject was " Coveting." 
After each in turn had expressed her choice, one 
said, 

" Now, Jennie, it's your turn ; we know you 
would not covet, but w T e are only supposing a 
case. What would be your wish ?" 

" Well, girls, you will be surprised when I tell 
you I do covet one thing; but guess what that 
is." 

The guessing began : " You want to get well," 
"to regain your eyesight," "to go home to heav- 
en," "to have more of this world's goods," and 
so on. 

" No, none of these things, girls. I have really 
found myself coveting the time and strength I see 
you and others wasting." 

Silence fell upon them, followed by a conversa- 
tion from which I trust we all profited. In my 
helplessness I see so much time, talent and 
opportunity wasted, and can also see the de- 
mand in the great white harvest-field for earnest 
workers. 

When able, my cot was carried to and from 
the meetings ; nothing was left undone for my 
comfort. Drs. Harris and Taylor were very 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 79 

kind. The physicians advised me to use cream, 
and the friends from the country kept me sup- 
plied. I almost lived on cream and crackers. 

One day a noble-hearted man whom I ap- 
proached on the subject of religion said to me, 

" I appreciate your interest, but I have put off 
the one thing needful and stifled conviction until 
my heart has become like a stone." 

At another time he said to me, 

"Jennie, I have a request to make." 

" I hope I can comply with it," was my re- 
sponse. 

" You can," said he. " I want you to let us 
sinners carry your cot." As I looked surprised, 
he continued : " I am in earnest ; I mean what I 
say. If we do not heed what you say, we can 
do that much for you. I will bring the boys ; so 
remember none of the Christians are to have a 
hand in this work." 

" Very well," I said ; " your request is granted. 
You know I always pray for the burden-bearers. 
I understand, as each one is converted, he is to 
give place to another." 

I shall never forget my feelings as they would 
come for me, while thinking, " Can it be that one 
never-dying soul that carries this body will go on 
turning a deaf ear to mercy's call until too 

LATE?" 

One evening I remained at home. Brother 



80 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

H. came in from meeting with one of my carriers, 
saying, 

" Jennie, if you can, do help this man ; he must 
be saved." 

He sat down by my side, grasped my hand with, 
oh ! such a look of despair ! He soon gave utter- 
ance to his feelings ; his agony was great. With his 
devoted Christian wife we had an earnest season of 
waiting at the mercy-seat. At a late hour the light 
began to break. We could see the change com- 
ing over his countenance. In a moment he real- 
ized the Saviour was his — that he was a new man 
in Christ Jesus. Soon several converts and others 
from the next room were in our midst. I have 
seldom witnessed a more affecting scene than we 
had in that parlor that night. 

At certain hours I met seekers, or those who 
desired to converse upon religion, in my room ; 
generally there was a good number. Some were 
converted here, others at the church. I always 
had opportunity to say something to my carriers, 
who were indeed faithful to their trust. From that 
time their plan was adopted wherever I went. 

Oh how sorry I am that some who have done 
so much for me are yet unsaved ! But marked 
assurances were given that many who were the 
subjects of prayer were not untouched. As has 
been said, " the fact of souls having had a special 
visitation of the Holy Spirit, if not fully acknow- 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 8 1 

ledged in time, will be confessed, to the glory of 
a prayer-hearing God, before an assembled uni- 
verse." 

Alas ! how many convicted ones rest short of 
true conversion ! In answer to the prayer of faith 
the drawings of the Spirit may — ay, will — be felt. 
This may lead to some reformation of life, but un- 
less entirely and continually yielded to, and the 
heart wholly renewed, the subject can never be an 
inhabitant of the new heavens, u wherein dwelleth 
righteousness." 

Oh what a yearning comes up here for the multi- 
tude of individual souls who are daily warned to flee 
from the wrath to come ! The Spirit of the living 
God speaks powerfully home to their hearts ; they 
tremble and are amazed ; but earth casts its spell 
around them with the cry, " Time enough by and 
by !" They speed on, stifling the voice, till often, 
ere many months, or even days, have passed, the 
bolt has sped, the sword has descended, the Judge 
has come, and the soul is lost— for ever LOST, 
LOST, LOST ! Oh, terrible the thought ! No 
hope of meeting in heaven. 

" Then haste, sinner, haste ! 
There is mercy for thee, 
And wrath is preparing ; 
Flee, lingerer, flee !" 

Frequently before morning service, the ministers 



82 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

and co-laborers of different denominations met in 
my room for covenant-meeting. This was a prof- 
itable preparation for work. Our hearts were en- 
couraged by the appearance of " Happy Johnnie " 
and Brother -Brownell as helpers. 

One day I had many calls ; among the rest two 
gentlemen, one of whom I never met before. 
Neither of them was a Christian. One present- 
ed me with five dollars, the other with one dollar. 
The latter turned quickly to go out. I could not 
let him go without speaking to him about his soul. 
At first he tried to make me think all was well 
with him. I realized his dangerous situation. 
Although at one point he was inclined to get 
angry, I pressed the truth home, feeling that, 
though he might think me ungrateful, I must be 
honest with him. He finally thanked me for it, 
then asked for the one dollar, and gave me five 
instead. They both promised to attend to the one 
thing needful in securing riches that never fade. 

Soon after this, on the same day, Mr. Clark 
called with his wife, and gave me a complete 
surprise of twenty-five dollars with the names 
of the donors, each unconverted one marked. I 
could not express the gratitude I felt. How time- 
ly these providences ! Only a few hours before, I 
had borrowed fifty-five dollars of Brother Huff to 
pay a bill due my publishers that day. 

I cannot pass on without mentioning another 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 83 

surprise — a beautiful brown lustre wrapper made 
by Sisters Wiggins, Henley and Purviance ; also a 
drab one by Lizzie Lee. Other articles of cloth- 
ing were also provided. 

Several insisted upon my going to White Water 
some five miles distant. Some of the boys even 
offered to carry me by hand, but this was impos- 
sible; I was too weak. I felt the necessity of ac- 
cepting the invitation of Brother Charles Henley's 
family to go to their home, a short distance in the 
country, for rest. 

On Sabbath, February 18, 1877, a number of 
the Richmond friends came out to attend the af- 
ternoon meeting. This was my farewell service ; 
I felt it deeply. The house was crowded ; we 
had an impressive meeting. Before going to 
church several unconverted young men insisted 
on my staying in town over-night. I partially 
promised one to take tea at his sister's, near the 
church, if I did not go to the country ; but as 
they carried me out of the church the wagon was 
at the door. As they lifted my cot in, the young 
men remonstrated against my going to-night. 
Lizzie Lee said, 

" Jennie, dost thou feel it right to go ? I do 
not want to be responsible." 

I said to one of the ministers, a favorite among 
the young people, 

" What is duty ?" 



84 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

He answered, 

" Jennie, you must give up and rest. With all 
you have said and done, if they will go down to 
hell, you can't help it. Your life is too valuable 
to be sacrificed. You have faithfully done your 
duty ; but if you can rest in town to-night, do so." 

His words greatly offended the young men. I 
felt relieved as they concluded to lift my cot out 
and carried me where the boys desired me to go. 
The sister of one who became so angry said, 

" Oh how sorry I am this happened ! It will 
almost drive Olie to ruin." 

" This is indeed a trial, but we will commit all 
into our Father's hands. My faith takes hold 
with a firm grasp. Where are the boys ?" 

" They are all gathered on the corner, up town, 
almost enraged with Brother H. Oh how glad I 
am you came here ! It will not be best to urge 
him to go to church to-night ; but there he 
comes." 

He came in and sat down at my side. I had a 
frank talk with him. At first it seemed vain to 
try to reason the matter. After a time I felt it 
best to take hold of God in earnest prayer, leav- 
ing him in silence to reflect upon his condition. 
I could tell by the heaving sigh, and now and then 
a whispered prayer, that this waiting was not in 
vain. Some days before, he told me his heart was 
so hard he felt he could not weep if every friend 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 85 

was dead, but anger, it seemed, had broken up 
the great deep of his soul. He became more en- 
gaged, until at last, forgetful of all but his lost 
condition, he fell upon his knees and cried aloud 
for mercy. He agonized for two hours before he 
was able to believe \ but oh what a change as by 
simple faith he took hold of Christ Jesus, who 
was wounded for our transgressions and bruised 
for our iniquities ! When he began to praise the 
Lord, his sister and family were soon in his em- 
brace. He then knelt and offered a powerful 
prayer for the unsaved and those he had cursed 
in his anger. Then he said, 

" I must/ go into the church and tell the glad 
news." 

We could hear the congregation singing, and 
imagined the scene as he pressed his way through 
the crowd, mounted the steps, and, in contrast 
with the evil he had done but a few hours be- 
fore, now gave testimony for Jesus, then, turning, 
threw his arms around Brother H., whose words 
had so enraged him, but which proved the means 
of saving his soul. 

I met several parties at Brother Baldwin's that 
night, also Monday morning. When Brother Hen- 
ley came after me, I could now go praising the 
Lord for his guidance. The ministers announced 
that I must not see company until I had a rest. 
This was a necessity, for I was suffering very 



86 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

much. This dear family altar remains among the 
bright spots in suffering hours. The tender, lov- 
ing hands that administered to my comfort are 
remembered with grateful emotion. Brother and 
Sister Henley made and presented me with several 
valuable articles. They were exceedingly kind. 

In the midst of my weakness word came that 
sister Sallie, who had been so anxious to see me, 
was not expected to live. Mother had gone to 
her again, though she too was sick. I knew it 
was not practicable for me to go to them. It 
was a trial, but through grace I was enabled to 
say, " Thy will be done." In order to gain 
strength, it was. necessary I should say : 

" All weary thought and care, 
Lord, I resign ; 
Mine is to do or bear, 
To choose is thine." 

In tender love, God was pleased to restore sister 
to partial health. 

After several weeks of rest I felt refreshed and 
ready for labor again. We had a melting time 
of prayer when the parting hour came. 

The boys insisted upon carrying me across the 
fields to Brother Purviance's. I enjoyed the nov- 
elty of the experience. The sun was setting 
behind the varied hues of tinted clouds ; the 
sky, with all nature looked beautiful ; the cattle, 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 87 

horses, pigs, sheep and fowls were all startled as 
our caravan passed through their domain. I 
spent a profitable night here ; also, next morning, 
a number came in. We closed our social con- 
verse with prayer. On our way to the train we 
called to see the invalid E. H., before alluded to. 

At the depot we met a number of the brethren 
and sisters. As we had some time to wait, they 
proposed singing, which ended in a prayer-meet- 
ing long to be remembered. A few moments' 
ride brought me to Brother Votaw's ; his wife 
Anna is a minister in the Society of Friends, a 
congenial spirit. My stay here was preparatory 
to the work before me. 

Saturday, March 3d, — I was taken to Dover, 
near here. I met with a warm reception in the 
home of Levi Bond, who lived next to the 
Friends' meeting-house, where the services were 
held. 

I met with the same love and care I had else- 
where enjoyed. Elva Palmer took charge of me; 
all the young ladies were anxious to do all they 
could. It was often amusing to see the interest 
manifested. It greatly relieved the feeling of 
being a care. 

During the two weeks I remained here each 
day had interesting experiences. Six or eight 
ministers were often present. Converts and help- 
ers came from all points where meetings had 



88 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

been held. From six to twenty were entertained 
during the meeting in the hospitable home 
of Friend Bond. Sabbath morning, Marcus 
Thomas, C. Henley, Olie Clark and Frank Coffin 
came over from Newport. We had on that morn- 
ing, as on other occasions, special blessings at 
family worship. 

At times during my stay I suffered severely, 
but there was no doubt of the divine leading. I 
knew I was in the right place. The burden of 
souls rested heavily upon me until rest-hour ; 
then all would be lifted, and I sweetly realized, 
" He giveth his beloved sleep." When refreshed 
the same interest returned. 

I here met with an element of unbelief we 
seldom come in contact with. I saw the fearful 
consequence, especially among the young people, 
of attempting to keep up a form of church-life 
and morality without a vicarious Christ, and was 
often moved in sympathy for some of the noble 
boys that carried me, who had ability which 
if well improved would be a blessing to our 
country. 

Several incidents occurred here that impressed 
the sayings of some of our great men, one of 
whom said, " Hold fast to the Bible as the sheet- 
anchor of our liberties. Write its precepts on 
your hearts and practise them in your lives. To 
the influence of this book we are indebted for the 



TEMPORAL AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. 89 

• progress made in true civilization, and to this we 
must look as our guide in the future." 

When that good man Chief-justice Jay was 
dying, he was asked if he had any farewell ad- 
dress to leave his children. He replied : u They 
have the Bible." What a legacy! Would that 
all parents could say the same with equal confi- 
dence ! The influence of parental character upon 
children is not to be calculated. 

The celebrated Rev. Richard Cecil of England 
says : " The implantation of principles is of un- 
speakable importance, especially where culled 
from time to time out of the Bible. The child 
feels his parents' authority supported by the 
Bible, and the authority of the Bible supported by 
his parents' weight and influence. They stand in 
his way. He wishes to forget them, perhaps, but 
it is impossible. Where parental influence does 
not convert, it hampers. Consistency is the great 
character in good parents which impresses chil- 
dren." 

March lJpth. — We had a parents' meeting ; none 
were admitted but parents. Brother Ryan held a 
young people's meeting at another place. We had 
an honest hour with fathers and mothers, each feel- 
ing the responsibility resting upon them. 

Parents, make your child's life bright and joy- 
ous. Consecrate it to the service of God, and 
ever give it the stimulus of a noble and pure ex- 



90 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ample. Thus will your memory be most precious 
and your life not spent in vain. 

" O heart that fainteth underneath thy load 
Of toil and care along life's rugged road, 
List to the gentle music, soft and sweet — 
The music of the restless, pattering feet. 
'Tis thine to lead them into pathways bright, 
'Tis thine to guide the little feet aright; 
So let thy weary heart find sweet repose : 
Thy toil and anxious care thy Father knows.", 




CHAPTER IX. 



THE CHILDREN S DONATION. 



MARCH 7, 1877.— Would that I could com- 
mit to your pages, dear journal, the pre- 
cious associations I have had in this room ! We 
shall all remember this kind family, who have 
granted us many privileges of each other's soci- 
ety. I was quite poorly all night ; Sister Coffin 
slept in my room. We" had a good beginning 
for the day at morning worship. Brothers Luke 
Woodward, M. Painter, Johnson, Taylor and John- 
nie Nawgle, with others, were with us. We have 
had impressive meetings, and I believe each one has 
been fruitful, yet I often yearn to see deeper heart- 
work among the converts, and cannot be satisfied 
with anything less than a positive experience. 

One evening, after I was carried to my room, 
a young man requested an interview. He was in 
great distress of mind. After conversation and 
prayer he said firmly, 

" I don't believe the Lord will bless any man 

91 



92 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

with a deck of cards in his trunk. I shall burn 
them before I sleep." 

We could not prevail upon him to stay. He 
rode home, some eight miles, through the storm, 
burned his cards, and was converted after mid- 
night in his own room. 

Saturday, 17th. — I was presented by Brother 
Ryan, on behalf of twenty-seven young men, 
with a copy of the Teachers' Bible, with the in- 
scription on the back : 

"JENNIE SMITH, 

Front the Dover Boys.'''' 

Monday, March 19th. — At g A. m. we had a meet- 
ing for the new converts. At 1 1 a. m. the house 
was crowded. We had one of the most affecting 
farewell services I have ever attended. At the 
close it was proposed to have my cot set down 
where I could participate in a handshaking ac- 
companied by song. At once the four uncon- 
verted carriers arose, came forward and lifted my 
cot from the platform. It was as solemn as a 
funeral. The ministers, Brother Woodward and 
Brother Painter, stood at the head and foot of my 
cot as the congregation passed from one side of 
the house to the other. We grasped the hand of 
each, some for the last time until we meet at the 
bar of God. I shall never forget the scene as the 
noble young men who had done faithful service as 



THE CHILDREN S DONATION. 93 

burden-bearers stood tremblingly at my side as the 
congregation sang : 

" Shall we gather at the river?" 

Solemn thought! Would that I could hope to 
meet all where there are no u Good-byes " ! 

Wednesday, <22d. — At Jehu Jessup's, the minis- 
ter's. I am so glad I came here before leaving ! 
I have had a restless night of suffering, but feel 
greatly supported by the prayers of God's chil- 
dren. How I have felt my weakness and need of 
wisdom in meeting those who say they do not be- 
lieve in the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ ! It 
is manifest they do not believe what they say. I 
praise the Lord for the victories I have seen. 
Among such advocates I have never met one who 
could give me any substitute for this religion, that 
gives such peace of mind and consolation amid 
sorrow, besides a hope of immortality. 

What a surprise I have had ! Brother Jessup 
came in, saying, 

" Jennie, some of thy little friends wish to see 
thee." 

When they were all seated, one of the little 
girls made a presentation speech in behalf of the 
children of Dover. Then each gave me an en- 
velope enclosing from three to ten or more cents 
in each one, with their names and a request for 
prayer or words of encouragement. One little 



94 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

boy's note reads : " Jennie, you may pray for me 
if you want to!' The contents of the envelopes 
aggregated seven dollars and twenty-three cents. 
Before they left we had prayer and conversation. 
I trust neither the children nor myself will ever 
forget this morning. 

How kind Brother Jessup is ! What a friend 
he has been ! He has sold some sixty or more 
books. Oh that each of the kind friends could 
realize my gratitude ! I cannot express it. 

This morning reminded me of an incident that 
occurred nearly twenty years ago. I remember 
how the dark hours of suffering were brightened 
by the envelopes that came from the little school- 
house in the country known as " Blue Jacket." 
When their teacher, Miss Hattie Cretcher, told 
them of my sufferings, they proposed saving 
and sending me their pennies, which amounted to 
over three dollars. How impressive the thought ! 
Where are these children now? They have taken 
the places of fathers and mothers. How twenty 
years will tell upon this community ! What 
changes will be wrought upon these children ! 

Word has come Brother Harvey is dying ; they 
want us to stop there. 

The next day I was carried into the home 
where the shadows of death were gathering. It 
was a solemn scene. The family came about my 
cot ; we wept and prayed. The husband and fa- 



THE CHILDREN'S DONATION. 95 

ther was lying where I could see him in another 
room, but no word or look would again greet us 
from that mortal face. Only Friday night before, 
he came to me in the meeting, rejoicing that four 
of his children were converted, but his heart was 
burdened for an elder son. His last words to me 
were, "Do pray for my boy!" How that broken- 
hearted son begged me to pray for him ! I trust 
the covenant made w T ith his God beside the cold 
form of that father has been sacredly kept. 

After I returned to Brother Bond's I was pre- 
sented by Brother Milton and others with a mat- 
tress and slips for my cot, besides other tokens of 
remembrance. The kindness of the friends at 
Dover will not be soon forgotten. 

March 23d. — Was taken back to Chester by 
Brothers Jessup, Jarrett and Palmer; stopped at 
the same place as w r hen here before. The little 
room seemed more sacred than ever. That even- 
ing, as we surrounded the family altar, Brothers 
Pickett, Strawbridge and family were with us. 
We had an unusual baptism of the Spirit. 

The meeting here had commenced. Brothers 
Woodward, Ryan and other helpers came from 
different parts of the country. My heart was bur- 
dened for Chester. As I looked back to my 
previous visit I felt the truth of the words, " It is 
better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence 
in princes." 



96 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" Content I had been to linger 

In whatever the will of my Lord might be, 
But I felt his guiding finger 

Had led into paths unknown to me." 

As it was more convenient to the meeting, I 
remained at Friend Henshaw's. I here met Mr. 
C. Brown of Dayton, Ohio. I was not able to 
attend all the meetings ; within a week was taken 
very ill, and for several days Drs. Reed and Teig, 
who had my case in hand, would permit only 
those who nursed me to enter my room. No 
doubt the close attention of the physicians and 
the very best nursing prevented a protracted ill- 
ness. I am greatly indebted to my kind care- 
takers and physicians. 

After I recovered from this attack I was taken 
to see Emma H., a lovely young girl in a decline. 
She lived for only a few months afterward. She 
told me she was resigned to her afflictions, or 
even death, if only these would prove a blessing 
to her loved ones. Her desire was intense to 
meet them in heaven. 

To please her and all, they ran my cot out to 
the barn, among the sheep, chickens and cattle. 
I enjoyed it very much, but as I lQoked around 
this pleasant home of plenty I thought, " What 
do we all need in this life of uncertainties, 
trials and bereavements more than the whisper- 
ings of that better land ?" This is a beautiful " 



THE CHILDREN S DONATION. ■ 97 

world — many things in nature to enjoy — but 
none are exempt from sorrow, and as has been 
said, " What a cheerless existence ours would be 
did no light shine out upon us from the invisible 
world!" 

" If all our hopes and all our fears 

Were prisoned in life's narrow bound, 
If, travellers through this vale of tears, 

We saw no better world beyond, 
Oh, what could check the rising sigh, 

Wliat earthly thing could pleasure give, 
Or who would venture then to die, 

Or who could then endure to live?" 

But we are going home, 

" Far beyond the reach of mortal ken, 
No eye hath seen it, nor hath human pen 
Portrayed the glories of that world above, 
Whose very atmosphere is love." 

As I gained strength I continued to labor, giv- 
ing more time in conversations to the unconvert- 
ed than to Christians. I observed closely my 
rules of rest and economy of strength. The 
ministers labored faithfully ; the interest increased. 
We trust soq^e results will appear in eternity. 
Yet the work we desired to see was by no means 
accomplished. 

Our last Sabbath meeting was held in the 
Methodist Episcopal church. This was with 
7 



98 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

many others a day in Chester long to be remem- 
bered. As they were about to . close, an uncon- 
verted man proposed taking a collection. He 
turned toward me, saying, 

" You must not refuse ; you have worked hard 
in this place, and deserve it." 

I was too weak to shake hands, so I gave a 
farewell talk, and was taken out before the con- 
gregation was dismissed. They gave me a dona- 
tion also at the Friends* meeting. I was here 
presented with another quilt for my bed, also 
squares for a quilt, a present to mother, with the 
names of donors in the blocks. The memory of 
these associations will be lasting. 

I spent a few days of rest at M. Williamson's, 
and, according to promise, returned to Middle- 
boro', where a two days' meeting was held ; here 
we had a reunion of co-workers. The Sabbath 
services were all deep and solemn, the parents' 
meeting very impressive. Brothers Crum, Huff, 
Harnady and Nawgle had charge. 

" Blest be the tie that binds 

Our hearts in Christian love " 

was sung at the close. I quietly took the hand 
of each as they passed out, realizing, at each 
farewell meeting, that we should never all meet 
again in this world. 




CHAPTER X. 

AT EARLHAM COLLEGE. 

I FELT constrained, with Anna Votaw, to ac- 
cept an invitation to visit Earlham College, 
belonging to the Society of Friends. 

This college is located one mile west of Rich- 
mond, Indiana, beautifully situated, surrounded 
with ample lawns and playgrounds. My journal 
will bring the reader more minutely into this ex- 
perience ; I have not dated all, as this was written 
in snatched opportunities. 

April £7, 1877.— At Earlham College. Broth- 
er Nichols brought me here two days since. I 
rather dreaded the visit, but a warm welcome 
soon made me feel at home and among friends. 

After dinner and some visiting, a quiet rest in 
Earlham parlor was acceptable; following this, 
a talk with superintendent and matron on answers 
to prayer and kindred topics of lively interest to 
us all. 

99 



IOO FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

After school some of the students called on 
me. After tea several of the girls came in ; was 
surprised to see Mary Green, whom I have not 
met since she was a little girl. Matron came in, 
saying, 

" My Irish girls want to see thee." 

I enjoyed meeting them. We had an inter- 
esting time. There are thirteen employed. The 
head-washwoman has worked here nearly twenty 
years. What changes in that time in students 
and officers of Earlham ! 

I was then wheeled into the chapel across from 
the parlor. Sister V. and others gathered at the 
students' prayer-meeting. When this was over, a 
group of students and the superintendent carried 
my cot up into the " strangers' room," where, with 
Sister Votaw, I had a comfortable rest. 

Awake early; had a sweet season of commu- 
nion with my precious Saviour; wrote a note 
home ; they expect me on Monday. 

After breakfast Superintendent Wright told me 
they brought me to this room so I could visit the 
cabinet on this floor ; this was a rich treat. Their 
collections are fine and in great variety. The view 
also is beautiful from those front and back third- 
story windows. Was then taken to the second 
story ; called at the door of each — the " girls' par- 
lor," " senior girls' study," " nurses'," " teachers'," 
" governors'," " seamstress'," " reading" and "su- 



AT EARLHAM COLLEGE. IOI 

perintendent's " rooms. Here a half hour's rest; 
then a consultation with President Moore, the su- 
perintendent and matron in reference to a felt call 
of duty toward the students. I consented to re- 
main and have an evening meeting. 

During noon-hour, large groups of girls gath- 
ered lovingly around in the parlor. Many call- 
ers were in, through the course of the afternoon 
and early evening. I was deeply exercised. The 
weight of souls lay heavily upon my heart, and 
was thankful to see Johnnie N. ; he was tempted 
not to stay for meeting. When he said to me, " I 
don't want to make a mistake ; I will take a walk 
in the grove. Let us ask for guidance whether I 
must go or stay," I was confident the Lord would 
make it clear, he had directed him here. We had 
a meeting of much feeling and power. Johnnie 
was greatly favored; he forcibly led in prayer, in 
speaking and in singing. He never sings save 
when he can do so in a devotional spirit ; this is 
the secret of his power in song. I was led to fol- 
low him in a brief talk and prayer. After meeting 
I was carried up to the nursery for the night. 

This morning I awoke early ; had no liberty in 
thinking of leaving here to-day ; would have felt 
condemnation resting upon me had I gone. The 
dear ones at home will be so disappointed when 
they hear I am not coming on Monday ! I long 
to see them, but the divine will is preferable to all 



I02 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

things else. When I cried for light to know my 
duty, the yearning for these souls was greatly in- 
creased. 

This conviction was confirmed by matron com- 
ing to my side and saying, so kind and motherly, 

"Art thou free to leave us to-day?" 

" No ; I have been deeply exercised, and cannot 
feel my mission here is accomplished." 

She then presented the requests made for re- 
ligious conversation, which, except my rest- 
hours, will take up the time until 4 o'clock to- 
morrow p. m. Oh that these moments and op- 
portunities may be well improved ! Two souls 
were blest at my side this morning. My pre- 
cious Lord, give me strength and ability to please 
thee and do all thy will! 

Have had conversations with President Moore, 
Superintendent Wright and many others. I have 
met at times several in a group, but, if it were pos- 
sible, would prefer seeing each one alone. The 
conversations on Saturday seemed to drift into 
the channel mainly with regard to influence. Dr. 
Teig called ; says he thinks I am in my right place 
for a week ; hardly think it possible to stay so 
long. After tea had a quiet rest in the reading- 
room, where I could hear most of the lecture in 
the chapel. I was very restless the earlier part 
of the night, but toward day had a blessed sleep, 



AT EARLHAM COLLEGE. IO3 

and awoke with a sweet inward stillness, a degree 
of the precious influence of the divine Spirit. 

Directly after breakfast I became so burdened 
for D. L. that when matron brought the requests 
for the day I told her I could not labor or converse 
with any one else or attend a service until he was 
converted; I was burdened for his soul when I 
came here. Matron had him excused from duty. 
He was beginning to feel alarmed, for he was drift- 
ing into indifference, losing that deep conviction 
for sin that had taken hold of his heart at Ches- 
ter. He had an intelligent view of his condition ; 
his aunt, the governess, had agonized in prayer 
for him. We were both led to pray audibly ; she 
then left us alone. He could not pray but in 
stillness. Oh how conscious I was that the Spirit 
was penetrating his soul with a sense of his pres- 
ence ! Again he pleaded with me to pray for him ; 
I felt he must open his own lips. After another 
hour's struggle he lifted his voice in supplications. 
The strong will was brought low and given up ; 
the Lord triumphed. A soul was born into new 
life. 

At 1 1 a. m. I was taken dow r n to service. Pres- 
ident Moore preached with much liberty. Had a 
good rest ; after which, held conversation with 
several persons. Was then wheeled into the par- 
lor, and another rest ; then had prayer with two 
hungry souls. 



104 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

The evening prayer-meeting was wonderful in 
power and feeling. A little waiting season was a 
feast to my soul ; after that, an unexpected and 
most interesting mingling in the boys' collecting- 
room. I had attended similar meetings with the 
girls. From the testimonies given and the pray- 
erful longings of others, the evident presence and 
power of the Holy Spirit was manifest. 

I spent the night in the seamstress' room with 
Mary, Eunice and Maggie. I want to please all 
and stay with each. Matron and all are just as 
kind as possible ; even the servants want to do all 
they can for me. Have conversed to-day with 
Prof. Pearson, Prof. Jay and wife, Prof. Trueblood, 
Governor Bogue and President Moore. I must 
see several students. This has been a week of 
earnest work and blessed answers to prayer. 
Some have found peace at my side, others in 
their rooms. Some who were obstinate and indif- 
ferent have yielded. I hope many more will make 
a full surrender. 

One morning superintendent came to me, 
saying, 

" I will take thee to our room, where thee will 
have company for breakfast. We welcome back 
to our midst Willie Steer, who was one of our 
best students, but his bright prospects were 
blighted over two years ago by severe and con- 
tinued afflictions, and he was obliged to give up 



AT EARLHAM COLLEGE. 105 

his studies. He and his sister will take break- 
fast with thee." 

Oh how it touched my heart as my cot was 
moved up to the sofa where he was reclining, his 
noble pale face beaming with sympathy as he 
rose upon his crutch to greet me ! I soon 
found he was not a Christian ; said he once made 
a profession, but that was all. In our afflictions 
we could sympathize with and enjoy each other's 
society ; we took our meals together. Tuesday 
morning he said to me, 

" Miss Jennie, I enjoy talking with you, but it 
is not right for me to take your time, when you 
can be giving it to some one that can profit by it. 
I feel it duty to frankly say, while I believe every 
word you utter, it goes into one ear and out of 
the other. My heart is like stone ; it's too hard 
for any good to find a lodgment there." 

I assured him no one had a better right than 
he, to the hour we took our meals. It was sad to 
hear him talk so ; but, while I was careful not to 
say too much to him, my interest was increased. 

Thursday I was carried down to the weekday 
meeting. We had a refreshing season. As usual, 
when I was down stairs, we took our dinner on 
the centre-table in the parlor. I had not seen 
him since breakfast ; he sat at the table for some 
time with his food untouched. To my question 
if he was suffering, he answered, 



106 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" Not more than usual, but I am miserable. I 
cannot stand it much longer; I must have relief. 
This feeling will kill me. I want you to pray 
for me." 

We both had engagements for the afternoon. 
After tea, while in the parlor conversing with 
superintendent, matron came in, saying, as she 
affectionately imprinted a motherly kiss upon 
my forehead, 

" Which will thee see first of these three 
boys ?" 

I replied, 

" I am so exercised about Willie S. Let us ask 
for direction ; then, if Willie desires to see me, I 
will go up stairs at once." 

She soon returned with the glad message : 

" The boys are coming to take thee up. Willie 
says, ' Tell her to come ; I must be converted be- 
fore I sleep.' " 

He w r as lying on the sofa when his old class- 
mates took me in. He said, 

" Boys, sit down ; I want to tell you. I have 
said I was not converted before I left here ; I 
must take it back, and confess. I am a back- 
slider and a terrible sinner. Pray for me before 
you go." 

He had a severe conflict. At one time he 
thought he must go to his room and take off 
his braces so he could kneel, but he said, 



AT EARLHAM COLLEGE. IO7 

" No, I will not ; I believe that is a temptation. 
/ will remain here until this load of guilt is gone. 
Oh, why can't I pray? Why can't I believe ?" 

Amid his great anguish the light began to dawn ; 
as it seemed, the Holy Spirit had prompted some 
sweet* voice to send the glad melody from the 
girls' collection-room. 

He listened with a joyful heart, realizing the 
import of the words : 

" What a friend we have in Jesus, 

All our sins and griefs to bear ! 
What a privilege to carry 

Everything to God in prayer ! 
Oh what peace we often forfeit, 

Oh what needless pain we bear, 
All because we do not carry 

Everything to God in prayer." 

A few days after, a group were talking about 
joy. He said, 

"Well, I am not so joyful, but I have peace ; 
I am sweetly trusting. I can now say with Jen- 
nie, 'Thy will, O Lord, be done.'" 

On Friday, at noon, to please students, Irish 
girls and all, I consented for the boys to carry 
me down to the dining-room. This was a real 
treat ; all seemed to enjoy it with me. It was 
a cross to have them carry me up and down 
stairs so often, and Superintendent Wright would 
always help. I begged him one day to let the 



108 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

boys carry me. He paid no attention until they 
set me down ; then he turned around, saying, 

" Did thee not say thee prayed for every one 
that handled thy cot, and that thy Father is the 
Paymaster?" 

" I do say so," I replied, " and believe he will 
reward each one." 

" Then I want thee hereafter to keep thy peace. 
We want a good portion of the stock in this 
matter, and will take thee up and down stairs 
just as often as we see proper to do so; and 
thee must not protest against it, for it is to us a 
delightful privilege for the Master." 

That evening I gave over an hour to the 
Catholic Irish girls ; a number of them bought 
my book. Many interesting incidents occurred ; 
space will only permit the mention of a few. 

While in Newport I lost my gold pen (men- 
tioned in the Valley of Baca y page 182), which 
I prized highly. I was here presented another, 
with the inscription on the pen, From the Earlliam 
Boys, and my name on the case. No one in the 
college had seen my former pen, and, though I 
appreciated the present for its intrinsic worth, my 
surprise was more complete because it was exactly 
like the one lost. 

The last morning was filled with unusual inter- 
est. I attended morning collection ; we had a 
solemn meeting in view of parting. As from 



AT EARLHAM COLLEGE. IO9 

time to time I looked over that body of students 
the vast field of usefulness which they would 
soon occupy spread out before me. I never had 
such a view of unconscious influence as at this 
hour. I spent the remainder of the time in the 
parlor, mostly with those with whom I had not 
conversed before. Many little mementoes were 
contributed by different persons. The parlor 
was filled with the girls. Superintendent came 
in, and presented me, on behalf of the girls, a 
beautiful autograph album with this dedication : 

PRESENTED TO JENNIE SMITH, 

BY OFFICERS AND STUDENTS OF EARLHAM COLLEGE, 

WITH THE SINCERE RESPECT AND ESTEEM 

OF EVERY ONE WHOSE NAME IS 

WRITTEN HERE. 

May these names all be found in the Lamb's book of life ! 
May 8, 1877. 

A bouquet of pressed flowers, a zephyr bouquet 
presented by one and framed by another, The Life 
of President Finney, and several such gifts, are re- 
minders of those pleasant associations. 

We had a parting blessing, I was taken over 
to Professor McTaggart's, where we were in- 
vited to tea; had a pleasant and profitable time 
with superintendent, matron and several of the 
Faculty. 

From here I was taken to Dr. Teig's, in Rich- 



IIO FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

mond ; spent a pleasant season meeting friends. 
The next morning, May 9th, my invalid friend, 
Willie Steer, joined me, as he started the same 
day to his home, in Minnesota. I prevailed upon 
him to stop with us a few days in Dayton. 

Thus I spent two weeks instead of one at 
Earlham. They will ever be remembered as 
among the most pleasant weeks of my life. 




CHAPTER XI. 

THE RIDE TO THE SEA. 

WE reached home very much fatigued, but 
the glad welcome by loved ones and get- 
ting home made up for all. I left here intending 
to be absent ten days or two weeks, and was gone 
four months. They had not informed me of what 
a serious time of sickness they had passed through. 
I found our dear mother was still away with our 
sick sister at S. H., the sick at home just recov- 
ered so as to be about. They were compelled to 
move on account of ill-health. It was some days 
before I rallied from my ride. 

May 20th. — I remain so weak ! Dr. Rickey says 
I must go out more in the fresh air. They want 
to take me to the Soldiers' Home to-morrow ; I 
always dread going where there is so much suf- 
fering. Our neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Goodman, 
are quite friendly. We have had company from 
a distance each day, besides many calls. I have 
met some hungry souls, also those who have 

ill 



112 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

given fresh courage and strength to my own heart 
The fields about us are white unto harvest. Had 
a good prayer-meeting here last night. Afternoon 
had profitable calls from Dr. Pearne and wife and 
Mrs. Winters ; this evening, Mr. and Mrs. Par- 
merly, Mrs. Jordan and others. Willie Steer's 
visit has been a blessing to the young people ; 
he is so firm in defence of the right. 

May 28th. — Yesterday I attended service at Grace 
church ; enjoyed Brother Abby's class, and heard 
Dr. Pearne preach on the resurrection and recog- 
nition of friends in heaven. It was a comforting 
sermon to all who accept the gospel of Christ. 
Thank God, 

" In that land of beauty, in that home of joy, 
By the gates they'll meet us, 'neath that golden sky, 
Meet us at the portal, meet us by and by." 

May 80, 1877.— Decoration Day— a day that 
calls up many memories of the past. It reminds 
me of the year 1862, when I could last walk, and 
of the months and years that followed, w r hen our 
country was devastated by dreadful war. Often, 
when my sufferings were so great and I became 
weary or impatient, how it would rebuke a mur- 
mur to think of our suffering soldiers, who could 
not have, as I had, a tender mother's care ! Al- 
though I felt deeply our adversity, when I would 
think of their privation I could see many mercies 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. 113 

to be thankful for. This brings a thought of the 
many kind friends of the Spring Hills community, 
whose memory will ever be sacred. I have had 
a brief but delightful visit from Sister F. M. Con- 
able of Xenia; she has been a friend indeed. 
Brother T. Harbor of Quincy, Ohio, and Brother 
Brownell will be here for tea. How we enjoy 
meeting old friends ! Aunt Fannie Barrett will 
be here to-morrow. I see it will be duty to go to 
the country next week. Oh for strength and wis- 
dom to do my entire duty ! 

yune 5th. — Zimmermanville, eight miles from 
home ; at Dr. Crawford's. The " Silent Com- 
forter " hanging before me says, " Be ye thankful ; 
rejoice in the Lord always. Neither murmur ye ; 
for consider what great things he hath done for 
you." I had a restless, suffering night, but how 
thankful I am that I am no worse, and rejoice in 
all the way he hath led. Surely, grace hath been 
sufficient. I have been greatly helped. 

I came out on the train Friday; have had a 
profitable visit. The meetings on Sabbath were 
well attended. Rev. Hawker conducted the ser- 
vices ; I participated in each. Afternoon we had 
a praise-meeting. I remained all night at Brother 
Engle's ; returned here yesterday. It is so de- 
lightful and quiet I would enjoy remaining longer, 
as these dear friends desire, but I must go home 
on the noon train to-morrow. 



114 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

June loth. — These lines came before my eyes 
in a trying hour. How they strengthened me ! — 

" With patient mind thy course of duty run ; 
God nothing does or suffers to be done 
But thou wouldst do thyself if thou couldst see 
The end of all events as well as he." 

My heavenly Father knoweth my needs. Some 
lesson may be gained by what seems a great loss, 
a severe trial. 

Blessed Jesus, in whom all fulness dwells ! 
thou art still my worthy, trusted Friend. Oh, 
the depths of thy condescending love, that gives 
such consolation to strengthen and support in my 
weakness ! I praise him that I am getting better 
again and can go out; it seems a necessity to be 
out-doors as much as possible. I am strongly 
threatened with paralysis. The Murphy boys are 
anxious to take me to the temperance-meeting as 
soon as I am able to go. An excursion from 
Richmond, Indiana, came to the Soldiers' Home. 
I greatly enjoyed the calls of a number of the 
visitors. Mrs. Hanly of Philadelphia is boarding 
with us a few days. She is a congenial companion. 
Her husband was a minister ; she has written his 
Life. I marked a lot of tracts, which Walter has 
been giving to the people going by to the beer- 
garden. Many are seen reading them ; we know 
not but some seed will fall upon good ground. 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. I I 5 

It is terrible to see the hundreds of young men 
that are flocking to that place. 

Sabbath, 2J^th. — I consented to be taken to 
Raper M. E. church. My first visit, but had a 
hearty welcome. I had enjoyed rich treats from 
the choir and many visits from the members, who 
had often brought cheer to my heart in suffering 
hours. Sister Pritz, who had charge of the infant 
class, seemed to be led to me when I most needed 
her sweet voice of comfort. 

After their interesting Sabbath-school I w r as car- 
ried up stairs. Rev. W. A. Robinson, their pastor, 
preached from the words, " Call upon me in the 
day of trouble : I will deliver thee, and thou shalt 
glorify me." No troubled or afflicted soul could 
help but be comforted; even those in financial dif- 
ficulty were made to feel " God is our refuge and 
strength, a very present help in time of trouble." 
We cannot see the whys and wherefores, but there 
is a need-be in every trial. These dealings should 
endear the Saviour and his grace more than ever 
to our hearts. The day of trouble led his saints 
in all ages thus to glorify him. David never could 
have written his touching Psalms, nor Paul his pre- 
cious Epistles, had not God cast them both into 
the crucible. To be the teachers of the Church 
of the future, they had to graduate in the school 
of affliction. If he appoints us similar discipline, 
let it be our endeavor to glorify him by active 



Il6 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

obedience as well as by passive resignation, not 
abandoning ourselves to selfish, sentimental grief, 
but rather going forth on our missions, our work 
and warfare, with a wiser estimate of the value of 
time and the grandeur of existence. 

I was carried into the parsonage ; after dinner 
had a good talk with Brother and Sister Robin- 
son. Took a rest, then enjoyed the children's 
prayer-meeting in the parlor, led by their pastor. 
Children will profit in after-years by such a meet- 
ing as this. 

Monday I had an engagement at the Young 
Men's Christian Association hall. As Brother 
R. w r heeled my cot to the parlor he proposed my 
going into the ministers' meeting. I laughed at 
the idea, but, to my surprise, the ministers came 
from the lecture-room and held their meeting in 
the parlor. It was pleasant and profitable to see 
ministers of the different denominations gathered 
together; was grateful for this privilege. 

I remained here for the day, through the kind- 
ness of Mr. and Mrs. Sinclare, w r ho always give 
me a welcome in this dear retreat ; I met several 
parties during the day. Rev. Chapman brought 
in Captain Cyrus Sturtevant. After talking a 
while we went into the chapel for prayer-meeting. 
Just at the close a terrific storm came up ; a little 
company remained with me, and we had an inter- 
esting occasion. 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. \\J 

I attended several temperance-meetings at this 
and the " Gebhart Hall." My heart was deeply 
moved in this work ; much good was accom- 
plished. But as I looked upon the slaves of this 
terrible curse, and witnessed the degradation, pov- 
erty and sorrow it caused, then in viewing the 
value of their souls, oh how I realized the need 
of God's children being firmly united, working 
hand to hand and heart to heart in this great bat- 
tle for victory in the right, keeping an eye single 
to the glory of God and the salvation of immortal 
souls ! Then would no selfish ambitions interfere 
with any one's work or influence. 

July 7 th, 1877.—" Be not faithless, but believ- 
ing. Keep your eyes on Him whose love is lead- 
ing you, and fear not. Grace will be sufficient, 
though you may be assailed by the adversary 
who watches to seduce the timid heart and 
shake its trust in God." 

This is surely timely advice in a letter just re- 
ceived from a friend who knows not the strait I am 
in. My way has opened to attend the Sunday- 
school Encampment at Lakeside, Ohio. I have 
consulted with physicians ; they advise me to go 
and try the lake-breeze. I am growing weaker 
continually, and must have help from some source 
or I shall not be able to go, or to do anything long. 
I have been with dear mother so little, and she is 
not able to go with me. Oh for wisdom ! 



I 1 8 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" Oh may I never do my will, 
But thine, and only thine, fulfil ; 
Let all my time and all my ways 
Be spent and ended to thy praise !" 

July 9th. — My help cometh from the Lord. 
Blessed refuge ! I have never left mother and 
loved ones when it seemed such a cross. Home 
seems so dear ! But I bless the Lord for evidences 
of duty that will help me to go cheerfully and suf- 
fer patiently, although it be a trial to separate so 
soon. I am thankful that dear sister Sallie could 
be brought home before I leave ; I hope her ride 
will not make her worse. How Harry and Jennie 
have grown ! Walter is so delighted to have them 
come. Had a profitable call from Rev. A. N. 
Spahr, also Sisters H. Smith and Winters. What 
faithful friends ! They never forget our Tuesday 
and Saturday covenants when I am at home. 

Brother James was at home this evening. His 
cough is worse ; he is looking badly. I can do 
nothing but commit every interest into the Lord's 
hands. May our going not be in vain ! Brother 
Scott called ; says we must return for Embury 
camp-meeting. 

With sister Fannie as my travelling-companion, 
we left home July ioth with the expectation of re- 
turning in three or four weeks. I seemed to suffer 
more than usual in travelling. At Springfield, Mr. 
C. Howard, railroad superintendent, did all in his 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. I 19 

power to make me comfortable. He tried to get my 
cot into a palace car, but failed. I had every atten- 
tion from Mr. Cash, the baggage-master, that carried 
me the first time I travelled as baggage, in 1859. I 
was compelled to stop one night at Kenton, Ohio ; 
had a warm welcome from an old pastor, Rev. J. 
A. Ferguson. I was refreshed for my journey 
nxet day. We arrived at Sandusky, where I had 
a rest before I was taken to the steamer Ferris for 
Lakeside. Here I met Revs. McGaw of Urbana, 
Grey of Findlay, and Brother Sargent of Cincin- 
nati. We had a beautiful view of sunset on the 
water. 

Arrived at Lakeside after dusk; Brother Gill 
met us. We were soon at our quarters ; sister 
and the lady tenting with us, soon had things quite 
homelike. Our cottage was near the preaching- 
stand, so I could hear most of the services with- 
out' going out. I enjoyed a feast in hearing many 
of the lectures at the stand — Dr. Vincent's lecture 
on "That Boy;" Dr. T. De Witt Talmage on 
" The People we Meet ;" Dr. Payne on " Our 
Young Men;" Frank Beard, Dr. Hayes and many 
others on various subjects, including "Pansy" and 
Mrs. Crafts. Dr. H. H. Wells, Dr. C. W. Cushing 
and others preached excellent sermons ; the meet- 
ings were all impressive. The association gave a 
reception at the hotel. It was a real success, social- 
ly and spiritually. Many denominations were rep- 



120 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

resented in the encampment, yet all as one, such 
unity prevailed. 

One morning I was taken around to Brother J. 
Fairbanks' book-store to arrange for the sale of 
The Valley of Baca. They took a deep interest. 
I went to service. As I had carried all my ne- 
cessities to the Lord, I was trusting him so fully 
that it was an observed providence when Mr. Ben- 
skin and daughters of Texas, Ohio, approached 
me, saying, 

" We met you in Urbana several years ago, and 
now we want one of your books." 

They bought the book, then presented me with 
five dollars. I was encouraged and began to sell 
my book, and was able to meet the pressing needs 
in due season. 

Professor Abbott and his choir gave the encamp- 
ment a rich serenade. They marched around the 
camp about midnight, giving us a treat of music. 
Many families remained here for camp-meeting in 
August. It was a delightful resting-place to us. 
Brother Jacobs invited us to occupy their pleas- 
ant cottage on the lake-shore. The scenery, the 
quiet and the associations had a tendency to 
strengthen my suffering body. 

After resting two weeks we accepted an invi- 
tation from the ladies of Kenton to spend a week 
in that place. Brother and Sister Benskin accom- 
panied us to Sandusky. We went to Green 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. 121 

Springs ; spent the night with our friend Mr. S. ; 
enjoyed a delightful prayer-meeting, which was 
held in their home, that evening, led by Rev. J. 
A. Kawl. We took an early train next morn- 
ing; were soon in the home of Rev. J. A. 
Ferguson. 

Thursday evening, Revs. Robertson, Presby- 
terian, Waddel, United Presbyterian, and Fer- 
guson, Methodist, united in a union prayer-meet- 
ing. Dr. Paul, presiding elder, was also present. 
We had a meeting where old memories were re- 
vived. I remembered when each of these ser- 
vants of the Most High had knelt in prayer at 
my bedside ; Dr. Paul was the first to tell me of 
a propelling-cot. Oh how I longed for such a 
comfort! Two years after, in the home of Mr. 
Glenn, this desire was gratified. 

We spent the afternoon and night at Rev. Rob- 
ertson's, and were invited to Brother Waddel's, 
next door, on Friday; remained here until Sabbath. 
I was poorly, but these were precious days to my 
soul. 

Sabbath, Brother Ferguson preached the annual 
sermon on missions. I had promised to attend 
the Sabbath-school and their anniversary in the 
evening. I remained in the church in order to 
have more rest. Sister Lee, an old Urbana friend, 
brought my meal. This was a profitable day. 
The children proposed to sell my book. I offer- 



122 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ed them a percentage, for their missionary-fund, 
on all the books they sold. 

Monday morning several came to me at Broth- 
er F.'s for their agency. Some were successful ; 
thirteen books were sold. These children have 
not been forgotten. Tuesday morning, Dr. Paul, 
Rev. Robertson and others came in ; we had a 
season of prayer before going home with Brother 
R. Sister Robertson presented me with five dol- 
lars from their ladies, with several useful articles. 
I never enjoyed a week more. It was spent be- 
tween the three parsonage -homes. We had 
interesting calls and profitable conversations at 
each, their thoughtful kindness giving me the 
required rest. Mrs. Miller invited us to spend 
the night with them, so as to be near the depot 
for the early morning train. 

We had intended going to Damascoville, but 
found, on account of the railroad strike, it would 
not be safe to go any farther than Mansfield; I 
was obliged to go there. To my surprise, I 
learned the Ohio camp-meeting commenced here 
the next day. Some months before, I had been 
urged to attend this meeting, and had answered it 
was impossible, I could not go, but here we were 
so hedged in we could do no other than go. Sis- 
ter said, 

"Why, what shall we do ? Everything for tent- 
ing is at Lakeside." 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. 1 23 

We went to the boarding-tent; met many ac- 
quaintances. Sister Shires of Akron, Ohio, came 
to us within an hour, inviting us to her tent ; she 
proposed to furnish it, and we share the expense. 
We were soon delightfully situated. That night 
I was quite sick; next day was not able to go 
out, but could hear the preaching from the tent. 

This seemed like camp-meeting of former years. 
The tents were all new canvas, that whitened the- 
ground, and when lighted up at night the beauty 
of the scene was increased. The meeting was 
filled with interest ; one of the features were the 
Bible-readings and services of Rev. Daniel Steel, 
D. D., and Rev. J. A. Wood. 

I here had some peculiar experiences. A num- 
ber were, and had been, deeply exercised about 
the healing of my body, but, with all that was 
said, I could not take hold with them ; the more 
they talked and prayed with me, the more I 
seemed to be held from asking. One brother 
severely censured me for what he called my un- 
belief; said there was no need of my suffer- 
ing any longer if I would only have faith to be 
healed. My journal expresses my feelings at that 
time : 

August J^th. — This is a dark season, physically 
and temporally ; I am so weak and helpless ! 

" To thee I lift my soul, O Lord ; 
My God, I will trust in thee." 



124 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Oh, let the Holy Ghost be my Guide, my Wis- 
dom, Strength and Power ! Lead me into more 
intimate communion with thee, my Father, my 
Elder Brother and Blessed Comforter ! Oh, am 
I limiting thy power ? Am I robbing thee of 
glory, and this suffering body of the blessed 
boon of health, by unbelief? Is it possible? 
Can it be ? I cannot bear this accusation. Is 
there relief for me ? Precious Lord, thou know- 
est my heart. Oh, help me to sink deeper into 
thy will this trying hour. My faith is sorely 
tested; be thou my defence. Thou knowest I 
murmur not; I am willing to endure and to suffer 
all the will of God if there is still a need-be. Oh, 
what wilt thou have me do? Only let thy will 
be done. 

Just after this Dr. Steel came in. I freely ex- 
pressed my troubled state of mind to him ; his 
talk and prayer gave me light and comfort. He 
preached on the subject of faith that day. A ref- 
erence is given to the sermon elsewhere. 

Mo?iday 6th. — How encouraging the words they 



are singing ! — 



" Be not weary, but scatter around 
The seed of truth on every ground, 
And in thy mind this promise keep : 
If we faint not, we shall reap." 

What a calm peace comes into my soul amid 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. 125 

all! I have much to discourage about the 
books ; it seems impossible to get any one to 
take interest in them. Brother Chadwick offered 
to take the names of one hundred men that would 
buy the books ; then, if they did not feel they 
had the worth of their money, he would pay them 
back their dollar. This proposition would have 
brought the books before the public and have 
helped in my helplessness, but it was not ac- 
cepted. May Brother C. have his reward ! He 
gave me five dollars for a book ; he cannot realize 
the good his words have done me. This may all 
be for the best. It might have affected the meet- 
ing or injured the book-store sales. 

Dr. Steel's sermon caused me to feel what a 
dear heavenly Father I have and how rich I am 
amid every trial. 

August 7th. — To-day we return to Lakeside; 
we took tea at Brother Doty's. I spent last night 
with dear Lizzie Boyd ; had a precious time with 
Sisters Burress and Straton, Brothers Wood, Snead 
and Dr. William Jones. I trust these calls have 
not been in vain. I desire to be more of a com- 
fort to sorrowing hearts and lead more hungry 
souls into the fold of Christ. How thankful I 
am for the books sold since yesterday ! Lizzie 
will be with us at Lakeside. 

When we arrived at Lakeside I found mail 
waiting, that encouraged my going to Ocean 



126 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Grove, New Jersey. This seemed, when first 
proposed, an impossibility. I had consulted 
many of the best physicians in the land, but not 
one of them could mention anything practised in 
any school which had not been already tried, save 
only the one thing, a change of climate. This 
they thought might be somewhat beneficial, es- 
pecially as I was so seriously threatened with 
paralysis. 

The camp-meeting opened August 9th with a 
large attendance. Dr. Hoyt preached the first 
sermon. Dr. Steel, Dr. Payne and wife, Dr. 
Palmer and wife of New York, Bishop Ames and 
many noted persons w T ere there. Many sinners 
were aroused to see their need, and sought for the 
pardon of their sins. Others who were dissatisfied 
with their experience came into the full light of 
liberty in Christ Jesus, realizing that we have every 
moment by faith the application of that precious 
blood that cleanseth from all sin. I had a severe 
attack of sickness while there ; spent a few days 
at Brother Benskin's cottage, where I could be 
quiet, and soon rallied. 

Monday, 13th. — 

" It passeth knowledge, that dear love of thine, 
Jesus, Saviour ! yet this soul of mine 
Would of that love, in all its depth and length, 
Its height and breadth and everlasting strength, 
Know more and more." 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. \2J 

Rev. L. E. Prentiss' words were a feast to my 
soul, and, I trust, sank deep into other hearts. 
There is ever more to follow. This dear family 
are so kind ! 

We must decide to-day about going to Ocean 
Grove. I am so weak ; how impossible it seems ! 
So many obstacles in our way ! I met two more 
physicians yesterday, who advise me to go. I can 
only seek divine guidance from above. 

There come Lizzie and Fannie ; I'll see what 
they say. 

11 A. M. — Lizzie said, 

" Well, what about Ocean Grove ?" 

I answered, 

" How is your faith ? Can we venture, on sev- 
enty-five cents ? I have sent all but that to the 
publishers. I have two hundred books here. If 
it is right to go, I believe we can sell books to pay 
the thirty dollars and our fare East ; if we cannot, 
I will feel it will not be right to go." 

We prayed together ; they went back to the 
tent, pondering upon the possibilities of ways 
and means, and perhaps improved health and 
strength. Poor Fannie suffers continually with 
her teeth. 

What a blessing I have had in writing to Rev. 
G. Hughes ! This surely is a faith-venture. I 
told him, "If it is the lords will, we will be there 
next Saturday." 



128 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Saturday. — 

" As I lie, so faint, so weak, 
I feel that He can be 
A precious help in time of need, 
And comforter, to me." 

Afternoon I was taken down to the meeting; 
no one knew of our arrangements. Before ser- 
vices began, Sister Small came and knelt at my 
side, saying, 

" Sister Jennie, I think your books should be 
more thoroughly advertised. I have been exer- 
cised about the matter." 

Sister B. raised her eyes to heaven, as much as 
to say, " Praise the Lord!" I did say it, and bade 
her do whatever she thought best. 

Others became interested, and I told them our 
plans. The result was, books enough were sold 
to meet my obligations and also to pay full fare 
for myself and sister. 

On Wednesday, 15th, we took the boat Ferris 
for Put-in Bay. Sister E. K. Doty of Cleveland 
accompanied us. Here we took the Pearl to Cleve- 
land. We found several acquaintances on board ; 
met others whom we hope to meet where there'll 
be no sorrow. One lady asked several questions ; 
another handed her my book, saying, 

" Perhaps you would be interested in seeing 
this." She continued, as the lady took it, " It is 
a simple story of faith." 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. 1 29 

She almost dashed it from her, saying : 

" No ! If there is any religion in it, I want noth- 
ing to do with it." 

She made a few other remarks, then went upon 
deck. 

I felt interested in her, and also in a party of 
gentlemen that surrounded a card-table on the 
lower deck, in front of the cabin. Before we 
landed, an opportunity offered to approach them 
on the all-important subject. I found that she 
and several others had been professors, yet knew 
but little of heart-experience. Each had taken a 
stand against the religion of Jesus, because of the 
inconsistencies of friends who professed it. I had 
an honest talk with several, which we have had ev- 
idence was not in vain. 

The pleasure of our ride was increased by the 
kindness of Captain Edwards, who did all in his 
power to make us comfortable. He kindly in- 
vited us to remain on the boat until morning. I 
was suffering intensely, and accepted with grat- 
itude. 

I was transferred to the depot next morning 
with care. Here I met Professor Hudson of 
Mount Union, also G. W. Cobb and Lange Sheaf; 
gathered profitable items of railroad work. 

With Sister Lizzie, M. Boyd of Wheeling, Vir- 
ginia, and sister Fannie as companions, we took 
the train for the eastern shore. As they were 



I30 FkOM BACA TO BEULAH. 

crowded with baggage, by the kindness of the 
authorities I was permitted to ride in the postal- 
car; this was a special favor. I travelled with 
more ease than would have been possible in the 
baggage-car; was surrounded with over six tons 
of mail. There were five mail-agents, whose kind 
efforts made me more comfortable. 8 p. m. we 
changed cars at Buffalo, New York ; had to take 
baggage-car again. Through the night I was so 
sick it seemed almost impossible to live without 
relief. During the ride to New York my suffer- 
ing was intense at every motion of the train, and, 
looking to the Source of my strength, begged, if 
I was in the path of duty, that evidence might be 
given by my heavenly Father's special care in this 
time of extremity; received what I asked for. The 
assurance was so clear I never had a doubt of the 
leading from that night, and felt the everlasting 
Arms were around about and underneath me. 
My soul basked in the very sunlight of Jesus' 
love, and I finally fell asleep. As the day dawned 
the scenery was so grand it seemed almost like 
fairy-land. 

At 1 2 m. we arrived at the Grand Central depot 
in New York City. The confusion was great, but 
I was kept from becoming excited, and calmly 
waited until we could secure an express to carry 
me to the ferry-boat. We were soon on New Jer- 
sey soil, and had a rest before train-time. 



THE RIDE TO THE SEA. 1 33 

We arrived at Ocean Grove Friday, 5 p. m. 
They did not expect us until Saturday. I re- 
mained at the depot until Lizzie and sister went 
up to Brother Hughes' ; was very weary, but re- 
freshed by the kindness of those around me. I 
could scarcely realize we were among strangers, 
so far from home. 

After making us comfortable in our tent, which 
was furnished by the association, Brother Hughes, 
father and mother Osborn, Mrs. Hart, Mrs. Mary 
D. James, Georgie and Mamie Hughes knelt in 
prayer and offered a thanksgiving for our safe 
journey, then left us to rest. 

Oh how thankful we were for this blessed rest- 
ing-place ! Georgie H. made a platform to run 
my cot out on. This family and Mrs. Hart 
were true friends indeed. 



CHAPTER XII. 

THE SEA SINGS. 

" The sea sings in the golden light 

Of fragrant morn or dewy eve ; 
The sea sings through the fitful night, 

While winds their stormy vestments weave ; 
So let us sing the songs of love, 

Though darkness reign or tempests sweep : 
There's goodness in the Heart above, 

And Mercy blesses though we weep." — E. H. Stokes. 

IT was with mingled emotions we looked out 
upon the broad blue sea and " heard sweet 
sounds in the billows' roar." I w T as very weak, 
but friends insisted upon my going out. I cele- 
brated my birthday by going to the beach the first 
time ; as they wheeled my cot down the broad 
smooth avenue, Ocean Pathway, we met several in- 
valids — one lady in her wheeled-cot. It was a won- 
derful sight to see the mighty breakers come in on 
" the sea-washed shore." There were hundreds on 
the beach and in bathing, men, women and chil- 
dren, with their unique bathing-suits in great vari- 

134 



THE SEA SINGS. 1 35 

ety. Wesley Lake, one mile long, which separates 
Ocean Grove from Asbury Park, is a lovely 
sight with several hundred rowboats of every 
variety and style. But all are moored and quiet 
on the Sabbath. 

The first service I attended met several ac- 
quaintances ; among others, Mrs. Hanly, Rev. 
A. Wallace and Brother Horace Waters ; heard 
Rev. Wm. Taylor preach. I was constrained to 
speak to a man who stood at my side ; found him 
laboring under great distress of mind. He told 
me he had been a member of the Church twenty- 
seven years without religion. By simply obeying 
the prompting of duty to speak to that brother, an 
avenue was opened that led into unexpected 
fields of usefulness. 

The morning meetings were led by Bishop 
Peck and others. I remained weak and suffering 
much. When able to go out, I spent much time 
in the grove at the pavilion or the tabernacle, and 
greatly enjoyed the services. But, without any ex- 
ception, my faith was more sorely tried for a sea- 
son than ever before, yet it triumphed. I will give 
my journal's record of those days. 

August 22d. — . 

" O Lord, the pilot's part perform 
And guide and guard me through the storm ; 
Defend me from each threatening ill, 
Control the waves; say, ' Peace, be still !' " 



I36 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

I do need special grace in my helplessness ; I 
have been made to feel it so keenly. Have never 
had such a trial of meeting cold repulses as I have 
here received from two or three. May they and 
theirs be ever spared such trials ! I am sure they 
are unconscious of the pain they have caused. 
The association permits me to sell what books 
can be sold privately, but what can be done ? How 
am I to meet all before me ? Our expenses have 
been so great ! I hoped to sell the books here ; had 
to pay ten dollars express charges on them. If 
only some one could open the way for me ! I do 
not want to be burdensome to any one ; perhaps 
this is to make me lean less upon the arm of flesh 
and prove more fully, in my weakness, 

*vThe God of Jacob is our shield, 
The Lord of hosts is in the field." 

August 33d. — What encouragement we may 
gather from Job ! The comments on fifth chapter 
say : " How far Eliphaz and Job's other friends 
erred as to the character of God we shall see in 
the close of the controversy ; in the mean time, we 
cannot but generally admire his sentiments on the 
duty of submission under affliction and the neces- 
sity of man's humbling himself under the mighty 
hand of God. That trouble is unavoidable in the 
present life, and that the ways of God are wonder- 



THE SEA SINGS. I 37 

ful and unsearchable are obvious truths finely il- 
lustrated." 

" Be patient, then ; submit to present ill ; 

Time is the sire of wonders. Let thy soul 
Unwavering trust the eternal Spirit still ; 

Countless his gifts, his power beyond control." 

What solace I find in my blessed Bible in this 
dark hour! I enjoyed the prayer-meeting last 
evening at Brother Hughes'. Rev. Wells and 
Fannie took me down to the beach ; was surprised 
to see Brother Thos. Ladd of New York. Oh 
the grandeur of the mighty deep ! What lessons 
we are taught at this place ! I rested better than 
usual ; feel refreshed this morning. 

Brother Wells came and took me to the taber- 
nacle; we had a good meeting. After that a 
young man said to me, 

" Miss Smith, I have a desire to be useful, and 
feel impressed I can help you in selling your 
books. ,, 

Oh how my heart bounded with gratitude ! 
That brother and the children will never do a 
day's work more fully appreciated. Georgie and 
Mamie H., also Mabel Hart, sold several. Mrs. 
Hart and Brother H. assure me they will do 
what they can. May they all be richly rewarded ! 
It is wonderful how they sell when any one takes 
an interest in them. It is a comfort that it is not 



I38 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

only a help to me, but evidence confirms, it has 
been blest to the good of souls. 

A letter from mother informs us she is bet- 
ter, but Dannie is sick again with rheumatism. 
I now have the amount for mother to settle a bill 
she has been anxious about, and a few cents over. 
Oh how thankful that I can send it to her by the 
morning mail ! 

The next morning I went to the tabernacle, 
after a precious meeting ; remained there, as I 
could hear the preaching from one of the win- 
dows. The scenery from this retreat was love- 
ly. After service my mail was handed me. A 
friend very kindly wrote, advising me to use my 
influence to have my eldest brother change his 
occupation, for the physicians said his health 
would be entirely gone if he remained where 
he was. Outside of my books, his wages were 
all* we had to depend upon. 

I had the letter in hand, pondering what should 
or could be done, when I was informed that we 
must not sell any more books, as there were 
many on the ground who had been denied that 
privilege, and also that of selling other articles ; 
and if one was permitted to sell, others must be 
treated likewise. I could see at once the absolute 
necessity of this rule being strictly observed, in 
order to prevent the camp-meeting becoming a 



THE SEA SINGS. I 39 

place of merchandise. Great credit is due those 
who have with firmness carried out the rules and 
restrictions of this place and made it a sacred 
spot to thousands of souls. 

On Saturday A. m. the camp-meeting closed 
with sacramental service. It was an unusually 
solemn season to my soul as I took from the 
hand of Brother Hughes and Brother A. Wallace, 
whom I had met at the Urbana camp-meeting, 
the broken emblems of my Saviour's sufferings. 
He who was "acquainted with grief," he the 
Mighty Vine, knows the minutest fibres of sorrow 
in the branches ; when the pruning-knife touches 
them, it touches him. " He has gone," says 
A tried sufferer, " through every class in our 
wilderness-school. He loves to bring his people 
into untried and perplexing places, that they may 
seek out the guiding pillar and prize its radiance. 
Be assured there is disguised love in all he does. 
He who knows us infinitely better than we know 
ourselves often puts a thorn in our nest to drive 
us to the wing. Upon the smooth ice we slip ; 
the rough path is safest for the feet. The tearless 
and undimmed eye is not to be coveted here ; that 
is reserved for heaven. When our hearts are 
tender with sorrow, it is a comfort to realize that 
we have in Jesus, our Great High Priest, one 
that is touched with a feeling of our infirmities." 

Though camp-meeting proper had closed, the 



I4O FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

services were continued, with almost as much 
interest, for several weeks. I did not at all antici- 
pate such multitudes would remain, as my journal 
will show. 

Monday, August 27th. — How weak I am, and 
oh how helpless in every respect ! 

" Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth." I 
cannot doubt his love ; I know not what lessons 
he designs to teach me by this discipline. May 
he have his own way with me ! Above every- 
thing, I desire to be an efficient laborer, though 
in weakness, in saving souls. Oh for more power 
in prevailing prayer ! 

Saturday a gentleman left before communion. 
Feeling much exercised about him, I inquired 
of a lady who knew him. Yesterday he came 
to the tent. I was not able to go out all day. 
When I told him my feelings, he thanked me, 
saying, 

" I appreciate this interest as a divine prompt- 
ing. I am a church member, but have strayed 
far from the path of duty and become very 
worldly-minded. I have a family of ten children, 
who should, and must, have a better Christian 
example from their father. Please pray for me 
now." 

We had searching conversation and prayer. 
I hope he will gain the victory. 

Afternoon. — I need a victory too. Oh, I feel 



THE SEA SINGS. I4I 

the weight of circumstances ! Lizzie said to 
me this morning, 

" I am afraid, my dear, you are becoming too 
anxious about your temporal affairs ; you look 
so weary and careworn." 

But she and Fannie do not know T all I have had 
to contend with. The hour is so dark ! I know 
not what is before me. I want to lose sight of 
the great lost opportunities of selling books. 
The summer is over; I am done meeting the 
masses. It does loom up so before me some- 
times that I am overcome to think I have met 
nearly, if not over, fifty thousand people since we 
left home, and have not sold three hundred books, 
and in debt over seven hundred dollars besides our 
expenses. What should we do but for Sister Hart's 
kindness — yes, but for faith's way — in my weak 
condition, suffering so and with my way so 
hedged up? Oh for a victory over this anxiety 
about the books! I am convinced I have- been 
looking too much to man, and have not in my 
heavenly Father as fully put my trust as I should 
have done. Never saw this so clearly as just now. 
I will renew my covenant. Oh, take all, all, into 
thy dear hands as never before. Dear Father, 
do manage and direct these things. I will trust 

THEE. 

" When obstacles and trials seem 
Like prison-walls to be, 



142 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

I'll do the little I can do, 
And leave the rest to thee." 

" I know God orders all ; what he appoints is best, 
Who knows and feels it, is and must be blest." 

Life does not consist in startling events, but in 
minute and often-recurring, new and unforeseen 
trials in the daily walk, calling for the exercise 
of faith to keep alive that communication between 
the Saviour and the soul. Annie Shipton says, 
" When difficulties arise and perplexities, like 
rolling waves, hedge up the path, when prayers 
seem to bring no deliverance, when light is hid, 
when the soul cries out despairingly, 'All these 
things are against me,' when ' he sealeth up the 
hand of every man that all men may know his 
work/ — these are the days when the Lord shall 
fight for ye, and ye shall hold your peace. ' Fear 
ye not; stand still and see the salvation of the Lord/ 
But be sure that the place is one to which he has 
called you, and not some self-chosen service or tes- 
timony, for there is no promise to them that are 
out of the way." I am satisfied I am where the 
Lord would have me be. I dare not doubt his 
leadings here, and there is a consciousness that I 
have done what I could. Blessed be the Lord 
for this victory in the dark ! 

Tuesday, 28th. — I have had a struggle, but glory, 
praise and honor be to my precious Saviour for this 



THE SEA SINGS. 1 43 

relief! Last evening, during the prayers of Broth- 
ers Wallace and Huddleson, I was greatly blessed. 
My way is more obscure than ever, but that pecu- 
liar weight of anxious care about the books and 
debts is all gone. I believe I can trust for the 
selling of the books as never heretofore. Oh 
the peace, rest and sweet calm that fills my 
heart ! 




CHAPTER XIII. 



TO PHILADELPHIA. 

" Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, 
But trust him for his grace : 
Behind a frowning providence 
He hides a smiling face. 

" His purposes will ripen fast, 
Unfolding every hour ; 
The bud may have a bitter taste, 
But sweet will be the flower." 

BROTHER WALLACE came to take me to 
the tabernacle, also to tell us he had ar- 
ranged for us to move into the tent that had been 
occupied by the " Buell family;" he requested 
me to remain here until he came after me. We 
had a glorious meeting to my soul. 

I was overcome with happy surprise as he 
wheeled my cot to our new home. They had 
everything so nicely arranged — the floors carpet- 
ed, white-sheet partitions, snowy table-covers, and 

144 



TO PHILADELPHIA. 145 

there my books were placed with an advertisement, 
so all who passed our tent could see they were for 
sale ; and a convenient platform had been made to 
run my cot upon. Dr. Stokes, the president of 
Ocean Grove Association, came in with us ; we 
had first of all a song of praise and prayer. 
How we enjoyed this blessed spot ! Many mem- 
ories are associated with, our five weeks' stay. 
From this time I sold from one to seven books a 
day until I had the amount needed to meet the bill 
that had made me so anxious. I was now situated 
so I could have more out-door exercise ; could be 
wheeled down to the ocean with ease, and spent 
much time on the beach. 

The sea had charms. I never tired watching its 
restless, heaving billows ; they breathed upon us 
great sermons. With what interest I could by 
these, read and meditate, comprehending more 
fully than ever the meaning of the word which 
says, " The Lord on high is mightier than the 
noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves 
of the sea " / 

One of the grandest sights were the surf-meetings, 
held Sabbaths at 6 p. m., where from ten to twenty 
thousand people were gathered for service by the 
sea. These are among the institutions of the 
Grove. Many times, as a steamer passed, the 
voice of song and the waving of handkerchiefs 
above the sea of heads carried a cheerful greet- 
10 



I46 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ing to those out upon the broad waters, who in 
turn signalled a response. 

One day, while resting in the pavilion, Mrs. 
Armstrong came to me with a motherly interest 
and bought three of my books, giving me nearly 
double their price. Several times such acts of 
kindness were bestowed just at the time when most 
needed. I could not do other than accept such 
things as special providences. 

September 3d. — Yesterday was a glorious Sab- 
bath. Sister Inskip led the morning meeting. 
Brother Inskip preached one of his soul-stirring 
sermons this morning. Sister Lizzie leads the 
meeting at the tabernacle. I was not able to go ; 
am suffering with toothache. Mrs. Knoor and 
Mrs. Moody are so kind ! 

Friday, September 8th. — At Pioneer Cottage — 
Sister Stockton's. The storm was terrific. Broth- 
er Wallace desired us to spend the night here, but 
we would have been safe in the tent. Great ex- 
citement about the sea ; it sounds as if it was mad. 
Had a sweet season of meditation upon the won- 
ders of God before any wjere up. Have had a 
cheering interview with Rev. Teal and Brother 
Prentiss of Cornwall-on-the-Hudson ; also Sister 
Gallagher and Sister Stockton, who has been so 
kind. This has been a good week. The prayer- 
meetings at our tent have been crowded and 
crowned with blessings. I have been so poorly, 



TO PHILADELPHIA. I47 

but am sweetly kept. Long to try the effects of 
a bath ; am losing the use of my left side so rap- 
idly, Dr. Morgan and Dr. Ward think it may be 
beneficial. 

On Saturday evening Sister Hughes sent for me 
to come to her cottage. Sabbath morning, as I 
was preparing for service, I was taken violently ill. 
My sufferings were indescribable; for a time it 
seemed as if I could not survive the attack, but 
Dr. Morgan came to my relief. I soon rallied, 
and was better, than for weeks. When strong 
enough, I persisted in having a surf-bath. Many 
opposed this ; a few encouraged me. I expected 
to suffer terribly, but it had been recommended 
before I came to the seashore. Having procured 
a bathing-suit for the occasion, a plank with head- 
and foot-board was prepared* and with ten yards 
of ticking made into bandages my limb was se- 
cured; was then put into a hammock, and ten 
men carried me into the sea. I was not in the 
least excited, for I felt it was duty. I was calm 
but exhausted when they brought me out, but felt 
like praising " God, from whom all blessings flow. ,, 
The satisfaction of trying the experiment paid me 
for all I suffered. Was carried to my tent, closely 
covered, and remained so until I had a good salt- 
water sweat ; this proved beneficial. 

When they placed the board upon which I was 
lying on two chairs, a little boy said, 



I48 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" Oh, mamma, that is the way they lay dead 
people." 

This was strangely impressive to me, from the 
fact that little children had often called the box 
which confined my limb a coffin, the marble I used 
on the limb a tombstone, and my first chair, which 
had side velvet curtains, they called a hearse, as it 
resembled one in the community. 

September 2d. — Long will we remember the 
closing meetings in the tabernacle. The gas 
would not burn ; it reminded us of the flickering 
light of some Christians. While Sister Amanda 
Smith was talking it went out. Other lights were 
ready, but she drew an impressive lesson from this 
occurrence, and then sealed it by singing as only 
she could sing. 

What a delightful resting-place this is since the 
multitudes have departed ! Last Sabbath, Brother 
McBride preached the last sermon in the taber- 
nacle for this season. That afternoon Sisters 
Wittenmyer and James, with others, gave profit- 
able talks. My way was opened by Mr. Prentice 
to go to Long Branch in the interest of the rail- 
road employes. I had there an experience not 
soon to be forgotten, as I had to meet one of the 
prominent men of the day. It was no small cross, 
but I tried faithfully to perform my duty. As I 
held the hand and looked into the face of the 
millionaire, who, I found, was not a happy man, 



TO PHILADELPHIA. 1 49 

I realized the contrast in our condition here and 
what it will be hereafter if he does not secure an 
inheritance in that beautiful land beyond the 
river. 

When I said to him, " What do you think 
heaven's beauties will be, when your palace and 
domains are so lovely ?" he intimated that heaven 
would not be as beautiful, and that he had enough 
to do to look after this world's affairs. 

After they lifted my cot into the wagon, our 
unconverted driver said, 

" Miss Smith, I would rather risk your riches 
than his ; I see you are the happier of the two, 
even in your helplessness." 

I never had a deeper realization of how rich I 
am as during this visit, for I could look aw T ay to 
my mansion beyond the sky, where calamity can 
never overtake me. 

September 28th, '77. — Was pleased to see Rev. 
Wm. Osborn, the founder of these grounds ; he 
will soon start to join Dr. Thoburn in India. It 
is sad to hear of Brother Ogden's being burnt out. 
We can no longer doubt our duty to go to Key- 
port. We are going to have an invalids' meeting 
this evening at Mrs. Davidson's. 

Sisters Cowdrick and Lyman are both sorely 
afflicted. A brother took me down to the beach. 
Oh, the grandeur of the scenery ! I feel loth to 
leave this hallowed place. What sacred memories 



I50 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

will linger here! May our Father bless our 
going ! 

Monday morning quite a company went down 
to take a farewell look at old Ocean and see the 
glorious sunrise. Songs wafted out upon the 
pleasant breeze, and with us all Nature seemed 
to breathe forth praises as we lifted our voices 
in thanksgiving and prayer. As they ran my 
cot up Ocean Pathway their voices in song were 
delightful. 

Dr. Coleman, who had arranged for us to 
breakfast with her at the Blockhouse, was one of 
our company. We had a pleasant time together, 
and a profitable medical interview. She gave me 
much encouragement to expect help, and, had not 
my way opened to go to Philadelphia, I would 
probably have gone to her for treatment. I have 
ever since felt grateful to her for her kindness. 

Many friends accompanied us to the train. 
Sister Boyd went to Perth Amboy, sister and I 
to Keyport, New Jersey. We had a warm wel- 
come at Brother Albert Beedle's, where we made 
our home, enjoying visits at the parsonage-home 
of Rev. G. L. Dobbins, also at Father Beedle's, 
Brothers Harris' and Wharton's. 

This is one of the great oyster seaports, a 
pleasant place, situated on the Raritan Bay. 
Through the kindness of Captain Bishop we 



TO PHILADELPHIA. 15 I 

made a pleasant trip to New York in his excur- 
sion-boat, the Mattawan. I enjoyed the day very 
much. The effects of the great fire in September, 
which in a few hours laid in ruins over thirty 
buildings in the business-centre of Keyport, pre- 
sented a scene of fearful devastation. But the 
calamity, widespread as it was, only served to 
quicken the spirit of enterprise. Many striking 
incidents were related of the bravery with which 
men withstood the conflagration, of the earnest- 
ness with which prayer was made to God, and 
how, by special providence, God seemed to spread 
over his trusting ones the wing of protection, and 
spared them from a more extensive calamity. 

Lizzie Boyd returned to K. ; we spent three 
profitable weeks in Christian labor. This people 
greatly endeared themselves to us through their 
kind hospitality and spiritual associations. We 
trust lasting good was done, 

From here we went to Philadelphia on October 
25th. I cannot pass by my first experience in the 
" City of Brotherly Love." The Rev. A. Wallace, 
our faithful and esteemed friend, met us at the ferry 
in Camden, New Jersey. As we left the boat Sister 
Lizzie Boyd^vent to the Rev. J. Thompson's, sister 
and I to Sister Dunbar's, where we had a hearty 
welcome ; but, lo ! when the expressmen ran my 
cot into the hall, it could not be turned to go into 
the parlor or sitting-room. They backed out, and 



152 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

went into the alley. But when they reached the 
gate, they could not get in here. I was becoming 
much exhausted, but, while all were greatly dis- 
tressed, I was kept perfectly calm. They gained 
permission to take down a board fence, so they 
could take me through the kitchen. It was a 
great trial to me to make so much trouble, but a 
blessing came to us through it. The fence was 
put up, so I had more rest than if my cot could 
easily have been taken out. I felt grateful, for 
my suffering body had need of such rest as I 
had in this dear home. 

October 26th. — Oh how thankful that we are so 
comfortably housed this stormy morning ! I had 
a painful night ; feel easier, but very weary. This 
afternoon Sister Dunbar's father, Mr. Hanly, who 
is greatly afflicted, came in with his daughter-in- 
law, the Rev. Mr. Hanly's widow, who boarded 
with us in Dayton, Ohio. What a pleasure to 
meet her ! for her stay in our home was a bless- 
ing. A physician called, but charges were too 
exorbitant for the little assurance he gives of re- 
lief. I do long for help from some source. I 
hope Dr. Morgan will undertake my case. 

Sister D. has two interesting children ; they are 
both fine performers on the piano. Little Willie is 
almost blind; will have to be educated in the Blind 
Asylum. 

Monday, 29th. — Yesterday was a precious day of 



TO PHILADELPHIA. I 53 

rest, and Saturday evening will long be remembered. 
I was deeply affected in meeting for the first time 
Brother W. H. G., of G. Brothers, with whom I 
have so long corresponded. He called a moment 
to let me know that he and his brothers would 
call that evening. The three brothers, Mrs. G., 
also Mrs. Kenny and Mrs. Byers with her daugh- 
ters, spent the evening pleasantly. Maudie and 
Willie entertained the company so nicely with 
music. The brothers sing sweetly, and espe- 
cially Brother H. G. They closed with prayer. 

To-day I deem it a blessing to meet once more 
Rev. Henry Belden, who has been a faithful friend 
to our family ; he is quite feeble, and is here for 
treatment. Had a call from Brother Wistar 
Stokes. I shall ever remember with gratitude 
Sister D.'s kindness in making everything so 
pleasant for our company. 

Tuesday was spent so that it will ever have 
sacred memories to us all. That evening the G. 
brothers came with Superintendent Balderston and 
the teachers of Bethany mission for colored people. 
Brother Griscom and Brother G. each brought 
me a copy of Dorothea Truedel. Sister D. had just 
been trying to get it, so there was a copy for her. 



CHAPTER XIV. 



THE HOMOEOPATHIC HOSPITAL. 



" Lord, I may seek with patient prayer 
Thy counsel for my stay, 
And look to thee to guide my steps 
In thine appointed way." 

BLESSED refuge of prayer ! Dr. Morgan 
gives me some encouragement. Dear Fan- 
nie suffered all night with neuralgia ; she said so 
pitifully, 

" Oh how I wish I could be with dear mother !" 
She has never been so long from mother ; it is 
a wonder she has not been more homesick. She 
is so devoted to my comfort; would make any 
sacrifice for me. I know the dear ones at home 
want to see us. 

Much mail this morning, but agents write they 
cannot sell books ; I expected at least one or two 
encouraging letters. Prospects look dull, but I 
will not falter, but trust even in the dark. 

154 



THE HOMCEOPATHIC HOSPITAL. 1 55 

Sister D. just came to the door with the dusting- 
brush in her hand, saying, 

"Have faith; the darkest hour is just before 
day. I believe this day will bring you temporal 
blessings." 

I have such a blessed spirit of trust ! 

Evening. — Surely this has been a victorious 
day for faith ! A. R. S. and a Friend bought 
two books ; in a few moments Miss Chatham 
called and bought ten, and Maudie-'s teacher, Miss 
Seyfert, took another. Oh, the goodness of 
our Father ! How wonderful this is ! 

November 3d. — I awoke early, then took an ex- 
tra rest, so I felt refreshed for the calls of- several 
old friends — namely, Mindie McGowan, Mamie 
Whitaker, Lida and Georgie Hughes, Sister 
Moody and A. R. S. Five books were sold. 
Oh how this does encourage my faith ! Georgie 
said, as he gave me two dollars, 

" I may never see you again ; I want to present 
you this of my own earnings." 

Dear boy ! he is one of my little missionary 
friends. May he grow in grace and walk in the 
footsteps of his father! I felt we must have 
prayers before they left. Later the Rev. Wm. 
Swindells, pastor of Wharton Street church, with 
others, called. 

November 12th. — Dr. Morgan came; says it will 
be useless for him to undertake my case unless I 



I56 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

go to the hospital. He seems so anxious to do 
what he can for me ! The way is not clear for me 
to go there, but we agreed to make it a subject of 
prayer. I am grateful for a praying physician. 

They moved me on the lounge Saturday. My 
limb was very restless. They put a large stone 
on the box, then tied it fast to the lounge. I suf- 
fered all night, but the Saviour was very precious 
to my soul. I am in a severe testing-place ; have 
examined my heart closely, and know I prefer my 
Father's will to be accomplished above all else. 

Since Dr. M. left I have heard they will not ac- 
cept my case at the hospital ; it is against their 
rules to take incurables. Oh, can I say, " Thy will 
be done " to start back home without any relief? 
I surely will need great grace to do so, but will 
still hope for the best ; cannot think of giving up. 

While writing H. G. called ; he had been inter- 
ceding for me, and found the above information 
was not by authority. But this gave opportunity 
to test the power of grace in this trying time. 
After a little talk he knelt at my side in earnest 
prayer for a blessing upon each step ; then he 
told me how he was led to different parties. The 
managers will meet on next Wednesday ; then the 
matter will be decided in reference to my case. 

Thursday, 15th, — I bless the Lord for the com- 
fort I have in communion with him. Late last 
night Brother H. G. and Brother Griscom called ; 



THE HOMOEOPATHIC HOSPITAL. 1 57 

they brought an unfavorable report from the hos- 
pital ; there are some difficulties in the way. A. 
R. S. brought nine dollars for books; dear Liz- 
zie Boyd came to say " Good-bye." After such 
precious associations as we have had together for 
the past month, it is a trial to separate. Oh how 
it cheers in dark hours to think in heaven there 
will be no parting, pain or sorrow! 

17th.—" Turn the full stream of Nature's tide; 
Let all our actions tend 
To thee, their Source ; thy love the guide, 
Thy glory be the end." 

My way is completely hedged up. We must 
make a change on Monday, in order not to inter- 
fere with dear Sister D.'s business arrangements. 
I cannot see what is best to do. Just had a call 
and a pleasant interview with the president of the 
hospital, but the way is as obscure as ever. Some 
of my friends say it is not right for me to go to so 
great an expense, as they fear it will be for nothing. 
I cannot feel this way, and neither can I consent 
to try any other physician but Dr. Morgan ; can 
only trust to be guided aright. I praise the 
dear Lord for his keeping power in this dark 
hour. 

They have made arrangements to take me to 
the holiness-meeting at Wharton Street M. E. 
church to-night. Oh for increased power of the 



I58 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Holy Spirit ! With all the cares of this day, what 
rest and peace I have within my heart ! The 
exercise of mind under which I have been labor- 
ing, as to what might be duty in regard to going 
to the hospital, was joined in by friends, and many 
prayers were offered to learn our Father's will, 
which has now become so clear. 

I felt strangely when they were taking down the 
fence to take me out. We were about ready to go, 
when Brother G. brought a letter from President 
Keehmle, stating that all the arrangements were 
made for my going to the hospital on Monday, 
with sister as nurse. I accepted all this as direct- 
ly from the hand of that dear Father who has never 
failed me. How it humbled me ! 

By special request I insert the following, from 
The Philadelphian, by Rev. A. Wallace : 

"UNDER HIS WINGS." 
AN EXPERIENCE OF TRUST AND SUBMISSION. 

We mentioned recently the fact that Miss Jen- 
nie Smith, of Dayton, Ohio, who has for many 
years been a suffering invalid, after visiting Ocean 
Grove during the latter part of last summer, was 
directed to this city, where an unusual interest 
has been felt in her circumstances and the prob- 
ability, under skillful surgical treatment, of her re- 
gaining the use of physical powers long paralyzed. 



THE HOMCEOPATHIC HOSPITAL. I 59 

Before entering the homoeopathic hospital, where 
she now is, she was taken to the Saturday-night 
meeting at Wharton Street M. E. church, and 
there related the following experience, which we 
take from the Christian Standard. In the spirit 
of resignation it breathes she passed through a 
fearful scene of suffering, in which the presence 
of Jesus was with her, and her soul has been 
kept in perfect peace : 

" I have often heard of Wharton Street church 
through the Home Journal. I have enjoyed this 
meeting in spirit when far from here. It has been 
a means of grace to my soul. Six years ago 
it was proposed that I come to Philadelphia for 
treatment. As the leadings from that time to the 
present come up before me — my feelings at Ocean 
Grove, when dear Sister Dunbar proposed my com- 
ing to her home, the precious seasons there en- 
joyed, then this privilege of meeting with you — 
are, together, enough to bring me down low at 
the feet of Jesus. 

" I have been brought into a severe testing-place 
the last few weeks, where I have been tested as 
never before regarding treatment, to discern be- 
tween the ambition of the flesh and the divine will, 
trying my motives, looking down into my heart, 
asking if I would be willing to start back West 
without being benefited. Weighing all in the 
balance, I felt, in preference to everything, 'Give 



l6o FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

me Thy will.' I have just held as it were my 
Father's hand, and amid all oh how the keeping 
power has been manifested ! I only ask to have 
the knowledge of his will — the consciousness that 
he leadeth me ; then I am happy ; the bitterest cup 
I can then drink with joy. I am learning to get 
light out of darkness and the sweet out of the 
bitter. There was a time when I did not under- 
stand the eleventh verse of the first chapter of 
Colossians. I was resigned, but did not suffer 
with joyfulness ; but I have learned the lesson. 

" Never will I forget the season when this body 
was racked with pain — when sight, speech and 
every power were gone, except to raise one finger 
and hear out of one ear ; then the subtle enemy 
assailed me, but I said, ' If I can do no more, I 
will raise my finger for Jesus.' Gh, the victory of 
that moment ! I have longed to tell the world the 
peace I then enjoyed. 

" The great secret of this resting-place is accept- 
ing Jesus as our complete Saviour. Is it not, breth- 
ren ? It is living in the present, enjoying its bless- 
ings, improving its opportunities. I feel I have 
the best of life. Trials may tangle us so our way 
is obscure — we cannot understand the purpose ; 
but if our faith is unfaltering, we have the assur- 
ance that ' all things work together for good/ 
That promise I believe. It has been fully verified 
unto me. 



THE HOMCEOPATHIC HOSPITAL. l6l 

" I remember the night Sister Pearne told us 
there were sixty thousand promises in the Bible. 
The first question was, ' Is there one promise but 
what could be used for ten trials with appro- 
priating faith ?' So we are sure there are as many 
promises as trials, and I claim the sixty thousand 
promises as mine ; yet they are all for you. 

" And this getting-down process — I understand 
it. I have been placed where it was a necessity 
for self to be crucified. No one ever suffered 
more from a man-fearing spirit than I have, but I 
was compelled to surrender. I consecrated plat- 
forms, cot, soul, body and all. I did get out of 
self, into Christ. 

" Now, if I make such a failure that all can 
laugh and talk about it, the flesh is humiliated — 
it needs it — but I can give the results to Jesus and 
find perfect rest and peace in so doing. Yes, the 
lower down I get, the sweeter it becomes. 

" Then no one need tell me that full salvation 
will not save from temper as well as other beset- 
ments. I have tested the keeping power in this — 
have found faith's way to be a refuge indeed, every 
day learning more and more of the way. 

" I have tried for the last ten months to find 
somebody happy, who had not made an entire coji- 
secration or some soul that was exempt from sor- 
row, but have searched in vain, for no halfway 
Christian is happy. Every heart has its own sor- 
n 



1 62 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

row, and every home its skeleton. I am fully con- 
vinced that wealth, fame and honor do not give 
the peace of mind that every heart seeks after, but 
I know the religion of Jesus does give a peace 
that passeth all understanding and satisfies every 
heart that trusts" fully. 

" As it is decided for me to remain here under 
treatment, I want your prayers that the dear 
Lord's will be entirely accomplished. If his will, 
you will see me on my feet ; if not, I believe I 
will be benefited, so I will be better able for labor. 
But, be it as it may, I expect in the sweet by and 
by to praise the Lord for every trial, sorrow and 
disappointment that has brought me nearer to 
himself." 

On Monday, Nov. 19th, 1877, Brother Streatch 
and others came in ; we had prayer before we 
left Sister D.'s. Brothers G. and G., with Sister 
D., took me to F. Gutekunst's gallery, where the 
last photograph was taken on the cot. 

Through the G. brothers several hundred of 
these photographs have been sold. Thence I 
was taken to the homoeopathic hospital, 11 16 
Cuthbert st. I had peculiar feelings as they ran 
my cot into the court, then carried me up on the 
elevator. The matron, Miss Hunter, addressed 
me with such motherly tenderness I was at once 
drawn to her. They wheeled me up the long 



THE HOMOEOPATHIC HOSPITAL. 163 

ward to the little space allotted to my cot and 
sister's bed at my side, with a stand between us. 
The friends with me were deeply affected; they 
knelt, invoking God's blessing upon our coming 
here. I was then left to rest. 

An hour after, sister came in from the dental 
college. We were both suffering severely. As 
she sat down at my side and glanced at the long, 
long rows of little white beds on each side of the 
room, with here and there a moan from the suffer- 
ing occupants, with tears she said, 

" Jennie, is this little space all the home we 
have in this great city ?" 

I thought, Have I " learned in whatsoever state 
I am therewith to be content"? Yes; I can be 
happy here, if only I may be a blessing to some 
soul. My peace flowed as a river ; I was happy 
in a Saviour's love. 

Matron and physicians said I must have a 
private room. This seemed impossible, on ac- 
count of the increased expense, but finally the 
arrangements were made, as I had security 
through Brother Griscom for one month, trust- 
ing to meet all from the sale of my book. 

Sister was out, when these arrangements were 
made. Brother G. afterward laughingly related 
the following conversation. Meeting her, she 
remarked, 

" If only we were able to take that room ! Can't 



164 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

you persuade Jennie to take it ? Maybe I can get 
work to help pay for it. I am willing and anxious 
to do everything in my power to make her com- 
fortable." 

m " Yes, that would be nice, but I must tell thee 
that two ladies take it to-morrow." 

Her disappointment was great, but her surprise 
was greater when he added, 

" Jennie and her sister are to be the occupants." 

When we moved into the room it did seem 
like a paradise; there were plants and pictures 
to make it pleasant. Through Miss Mary Chat- 
ham's kindness our walls were soon hung with 
cheering mottoes, and we had a fresh supply of 
blooming plants and hanging-baskets. She kept 
on hand fresh bouquets all winter. N. O. Ben- 
nett presented us with a clock, and, to our great 
surprise, Prof. E. M. Bruce sent us one of his 
Estey organs for the room. This was a great 
source of pleasure to us all. When I was able 
to hear him, he came once a week to sing and 
play. He with many others will only know in 
the Hereafter, the comforts they there admin- 
istered. 

Although our expenses were from twelve to 
twenty dollars a week, I was kept from being 
over-anxious, knowing I was in the right place ; 
our God was trusted fully for all. When the 
time came that it was an absolute necessity for 



THE HOMCEOPATHIC HOSPITAL. 1 65 

some one to manage my affairs, then agents were 
provided. As they have often said, almost un- 
consciously to themselves, or to me either, the 
Garrigues Brothers, 608 Arch st, were led to 
take hold of my book and my business in gen- 
eral, entirely relieving my mind even of the 
correspondence. Everything was satisfactorily 
managed. Through their efforts and those of 
Sisters Mary Chatham, A. R. S. and others in 
selling my book and photographs, with dona- 
tions from different parties, I was enabled to 
regularly meet all expenses. 




CHAPTER XV. 

THE LORD DOES PROVIDE. 

"It may not be my way, 
It may not be thy way, 
And yet in his own way 
The Lord will provide." 

I WAS overwhelmed with the wonderful lead- 
ings of our heavenly Father, who I felt was 
indeed my General Agent. I observed the prov- 
idence of all the way he had brought me. 

In August, 1 87 1, while attending camp-meeting 
at Urbana, Ohio, the Rev. Alfred Cookman and 
the Rev. Wm. Gray advised me to consult with 
Dr. J. C. Morgan of Philadelphia before he left 
the grounds. He gave me so much encourage- 
ment that on my return home, in Bellefontaine, 
Ohio, the friends there were about to send me to 
this hospital, but the small-pox breaking out pre- 
vented my going. Often after this, when there 
seemed to be no relief, I would find myself long- 
ing to try Dr. Morgan's treatment, but my cir- 

166 



THE LORD DOES PROVIDE. 167 

cumstances would not permit ; so I never expressed 
this secret desire — no, not even to my mother. 
But now, after waiting these years, I was in the 
very room I would perhaps then have been. 

" It may not be my time, 
It may not be thy time, 
And yet in his own time 
The Lord will provide." 

When able to use the pencil, I felt it my duty, 
as it was my pleasure, to keep my journal, 

December 2d. — " For I know in whom I have 
believed, and I am persuaded he is able to keep 
that which I have committed unto him against 
that day. My confidence has been so firm amid 
every cloud ! Blessed Saviour, do intensify my 
love. Let me sink deeper into thyself and be 
more fully prepared for whatever is before me. 
Had a precious call from R. Pearsall Smith ; his 
prayers brought a blessing, as his books and 
tracts have often done. Sister Garrigues and 
Mother Zorns called. I enjoyed visits from Dr. 
Bronson and L. E. Gillingham. Had a satisfac- 
tory talk with Drs. Morgan and Thomas. 

December 5th. — 

" I'd rather walk in the dark with God 
Than walk alone in the light ; 
I'd rather walk with him by faith 
Than walk alone by sight." 

I was very sick during the night, but feel grate- 



1 68 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ful for the peace of mind I enjoy ; it is worth all 
else. We cannot be so situated that we may not 
have this, if our minds are stayed on God. Had 
a pleasant call from Elizabeth Nicholson, Brother 
and Sister Crew and dear Sister Chatham ; the 
latter brought another lovely bouquet and a lot 
of postage-stamps. She also enclosed five dollars 
in a beautiful letter, making fifteen she has given 
me. What a friend she is ! Brother G. came 
while she was here. They both tell me they had 
a struggle at the first over selling my books, but 
felt impelled to do so. What a work they have 
done for me ! This surely is of the Lord, and 
will not he reward them ? 

Later. — Several friends came in, with whom we 
had a comforting approach to the mercy-seat. 
This will strengthen me for the operation to- 
morrow. Dear mother writes me they are better 
at home ; I hope all may be well, for her sake. 

After the above entry I was not able to write 
again until January. In 1865 my right limb de- 
veloped a spasmodic twitching when straightened 
or lowered, at times taking the strength of from 
one to four persons to hold it down. The par- 
oxysms occurred at irregular intervals, but with 
increasing severity. Sometimes for a week to- 
gether a heavy weight would lie strapped on the 
limb. In June, 1867, a block of marble weighing 
over fifty pounds was procured, and had to be used 



THE LORD TOES PROVIDE. 1 69 

with increasing frequency. In 1870 it was in con- 
stant use, and often during the paroxysms other 
heavy weights were added, and sometimes in ad- 
dition several persons could scarce hold it down. 
In the fall of 187 1 the marble gave place to a box 
made by an undertaker, of inch boards, just large 
enough, when padded, to receive the limb. In this 
it was placed, the top screwed on, and the box 
made fast to the cot by steel hooks. During the 
first paroxysm these hooks were broken, and there- 
after the box had to be fastened with bolts. From 
that day the limb was never free an hour until the 
7th of December, 1877. On that day a very skill- 
ful and successful surgical operation was performed, 
which relieved my limb, and it was taken from the 
box where it had been confined for years. After 
the ordeal I was unconscious for several days, 
and for some weeks I hovered between life and 
death, but as I began to rally I felt it was enough 
to pay me for coming East to be relieved from the 
box and able to lie on the bed like other persons, 
but my limb was utterly helpless. 

I was quite sick during the holidays, but every- 
thing possible was done to have the patients enjoy 
Christmas and New Year's. Our rooms were all 
decorated with evergreen and Christmas trees in 
the wards. I received several remembrances from 
kind friends. In the evening Professor John J. 
Hood and others came, and the organ was 



I70 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

brought out in the hall, so that all in the hospital 
could enjoy the music. During the day I had sev- 
eral profitable calls, among them one from the evan- 
gelist Henry Morehouse of Manchester, England. 

I continued to improve slowly for some time, 
and was able to resume my journal. 

January 21 , 1878. — Be strong in the grace that 
is in Christ Jesus ! I thirst for more strength and 
grace and want to be more like Christ, so that 
every power of both mind and body may reflect 
his image. 

What weeks these have been ! Surely grace 
has been my support. The motto, " My strength 
is made perfect in weakness," in spatter-work, 
made and brought me by a friend, has been such 
a comfort ! 

Much of the time seems a blank, yet it is won- 
derful how the dear Lord has kept me from being 
anxious. My expenses this month have been over 
sixty-five dollars. Thank God for the faithful 
friends and the kind physician, with which I have 
been blest ! How dependent I have been upon 
them ! Oh that each soul may have a blessing 
that enters this room ! 

Brother G. called to-day, saying, 

" I have brought a friend to see thee." 
- What a happy surprise to greet Philip Phillips, 
the sweet singer, and also to hear his voice in 
song once more ! After a delightful conversa- 



THE LORD DOES PROVIDE. \J\ 

tion, he prayed with us before leaving, and insisted 
on giving five dollars for a copy of Baca. 

Dr. Smiley had a surprise from a number of his 
Baptist friends. He brought them up to my room ; 
they sang a number of hymns, and several offered 
prayers. I greatly enjoyed their visit. 

January 26th. — Several times to-day I have found 
myself craving more entire conformity to the will 
of God. I am so strangely exercised ! May I 
be patient and submissive to whatever may be 
my lot ! 

Brother G. gave us two pleasant surprises. He 
brought the great singers, the Hutchinson Family, 
to sing for us. Rev. Babcock came with them. It 
was a rich treat to all. The other surprise was a 
call from T. S. Arthur, the great temperance- 
writer. He is so pleasant ! If he had known 
how I appreciate his friendship, he would not 
have asked if he might come again. I very much 
enjoyed the visit of Rev. J. L. Russell, formerly of 
Dayton, Ohio. 

Nothing was left undone by matron, physicians 
or kind friends to make us comfortable and feel 
at home. We had many musical treats, which all 
in the building enjoyed, it being arranged far 
enough from the very sick to have a soothing 
effect. This it always had upon me. When suf- 
fering intensely I have begged those around to 
sing softly, for it helped me to bear my pain. 



172 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

One evening we were all surprised by a magic- 
lantern entertainment from our kind friends. The 
scenes were all good and impressive. The enter- 
tainment closed with music and prayer. At differ- 
ent times almost all denominations were represented 
by calls from clergymen and members of different 
singing societies or choirs, who came to sing for 
us. Our kind friend Mary Chatham had an artist 
take a stereoscopic view of our room ; these have 
been sold for our benefit at twenty-five cents each, 
and it has been a great help. 

February 5th. — " He shall give thee rest." How 
comforting the promise to a weary body, as well 
as to a tired, sin-sick soul ! I trust the one with 
whom I have been praying will soon find rest and 
peace in believing. Have had a precious rest ; am 
now ready for calls. No one enjoys company 
more, but I love to have seasons alone. Thanks 
to Dr. Smiley for his perseverance in keeping rest- 
hours. 

Evening. — Well, how my heart has been cheered 
by this afternoon's calls, and dear Fannie's also ! 
Friend Walton brought her a dress-pattern with 
the request, 

" Please accept this as a remembrance of thy 
faithfulness to thy dear sister." 

A friend sent me a memento of her design- 
work. Mrs. Bishop Simpson's call was profitable, 
spiritually and temporally ; she gave me five dol- 



THE LORD DOES PROVIDE. 1 73 

lars for one book. Sister S. B. Garrigues and her 
friends, Alice S., Mary C. and Sister Stewart, 
Brother J. Stokes and Friend Tatem, who is an 
old student of Earlham College, visited me. Drs. 
Smiley and Perkins have just been in and moved 
me. I feel so rested when changed from one 
position to another. How kind all are ! 

One day a friend, on her way to my room, felt 
impressed to bring me a little bouquet of violets. 
They were an unusual treat to me. Soon after, 
Prof. Hood called to get a book to send to his 
mother in England. I put a few of the violets in 
her book. The next hour the teachers of Bethany 
mission for colored people held a meeting in my 
room. 

A dear friend said to me, " To-morrow T I will 
send thy book to a friend in Iowa." I thought 
" What may not a violet do ?" and I took the lit- 
tle flowers and leaves, wreathing them between 
paper. I said to her, 

" Put them in the book, with my love." 

A few weeks after, she returned, bringing the 
following lines ; and when Prof. H. came to bring 
the thanks from his mother for the flowers from 
America, he sat down at the organ, played, and 
sang the verses, which he had already set to music. 
A little boy thirteen years of age had just been 
converted and said he wanted to do something 
for Jesus, and in that spirit printed these 



174 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

LINES 

Suggested by Reading " The Valley of Baca," an 
Autobiography by Jennie Smith, 

Who had placed in the book a few violets with the thought, " What may not 
a violet do?" At the same time a portion of the same bouquet went in a 
book to England. 

Patient Jennie, meek and lowly, 

I would twine a wreath for thee, 
And would send a kindly greeting, 

Which perchance a crumb may be. 

In the wreath, I would have woven 

Joy and peace thy Saviour shed ; 
He is near thy bed of suffering : 

Lean on him thy aching head. 

Faith and trust are bright with radiance, 

Love whose fragrance never dies ; 
As the evergreen of winter, 

Constant in its fresh supplies. 

Many years of pain and sickness 

Has thy Saviour brought thee through; 

Many lessons has he taught thee, 
Precious to thy spirit's view. 

Ah ! the heavenly light shines brightly 

Even in a darkened room ; 
Prayer, the key to many mercies, 

Dissipates the shades of gloom. 

Thou hast been a living sermon, 

Sowing seed with patient skill ; 
Thou hast glorified thy Saviour 

By submission to his will. 



THE LORD DOES PROVIDE. 175 

Oft hast thou his head anointed, 

And with tears hast washed his feet ; 

Oft the box of ointment broken 
Fills thy room with odor sweet. 

From the " tree of life " he feeds thee, 

With a crown of life in sight; 
He the hidden manna gives thee, 

And the garments pure and white. 

Oh, the mercy of our Father, 

And of Jesus Christ our Lord ! 
Through his blood he has redeemed thee, 

Round thy " couch" his blessing poured. 

When the silver cord is loosened, 
He will waft thee to thy home 
In the kingdom of thy Father, 

With the angels round the throne. 

By Hannah Wood, 
Springdale, Cedar Co., 

Iowa. 

February 17, 1878. — In Ward 4, Room 1 . 

Sister Inskip sang and played " Deliverance will 
Come " very sweetly to-day. I am so grateful for 
this hope ! I find myself at times feeling anxious 
to gain more rapidly. Had a profitable talk with 
Sister and Brother H. G. ; one of the earnest 
prayers did my heart good. A letter from a 
Friend in Minnesota, says, " I have more than a 
grain of faith that thee may be cured." 

10 A. M. — How rejoiced I was to see Rev. H. 
Belden ! He carries blessings wherever he goes. 



I76 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Letters of encouragement are coming from all 
directions. I am so thankful for the prayers of 
God's children, for it is written, " The prayer of 
the righteous availeth much." 

Afternoon. — Dr. S. ran my cot into the college 
through the amphitheatre ; it was quite a treat. 
No wonder we can hear the students sing so 
distinctly from our room ; did not know we were 
so near them. It being necessary to make some 
changes in our room, we were moved to the one 
above, on the third floor. 

What a view we have from this story ! I spent 
a little while this evening over in the men's ward. 
All who were able to be up were gathered around 
Mr. P.'s bed, trying to sing for him. Dr. Perkins 
came up ; we had a pleasant time. I had a Bible- 
reading on " Seek ye the Lord," followed by 
prayer. What a work to do here ! My heart 
goes out for the cancer case which will be oper- 
ated upon to-morrow, but I feel relieved, since 
I learn she is prepared for that better home. 
The doctors say she cannot live long. Dr. M. 
and the manipulator came together. They do 
not seem much encouraged. I remain so help- 
less ! 

Wednesday \ 20th. — Oh for a baptism that will 
enable me to hear more clearly the still small 
voice ! There is a great work to do here. We 
had a good prayer-meeting last evening in the 



THE LORD DOES PROVIDE. \JJ 

men's ward. One of the boys just came in for 
some tracts. 

P.M. — Mr. Keehmle and several of the man- 
agers came in. They are all so pleasant ! A 
letter from home tells us brother James starts 
for Kentucky to-day. Oh that he may succeed ! 

February 23d. — I do not feel nearly so well. 
Praise the Giver of every blessing for this visit 
of Friend Evans ! He was deeply impressed in 
reading my book. After an interesting interview 
he presented me with ten dollars. Brother G. 
tells me Mr. Childs, the editor of the Ledger, 
gave a notice of my book and sent ten dollars 
for my benefit. Whenever it begins to look dark, 
then the way opens again. I will have to pay 
mother's rent now, and help her until brother 
gets a start in business. I do hope his health 
will improve. 

What a treat to see home-friends ! Sister San- 
ford and mother, of Dayton, Ohio, called. They 
have been friends indeed. In a few weeks after 
this Mother S. died a triumphant death. 

Back in our own room. It is ever so cozy ! 
Sister Chatham had another surprise for me of 
lovely plants, and some mottoes of her own work. 
12 



CHAPTER XVI. 



CONFLICT AND VICTORY. 



FEBRUARY 28th.— This is the last day of 
college. Fannie says it is enough to make 
one homesick to hear the students sing, as they 
have done to-day, " We are going home to-morrow." 
How happy they seem ! I was very sick all 
night ; Dr. M. was here until late. Am too weak 
to write. 

Evening. — Dr. Childs, then Dr. Briggs, called. 
I cannot help feeling discouraged. While I am 
much better in some respects, am just as help- 
less in others ; suffer so with my back when 
they raise me. Am not conscious of being, in 
this regard, any better than when I came here. 
If there be any change, the joints between my 
shoulders seem even more sensitive to the least 
touch. The other night I became almost desper- 
ate in the determination that all my will, power 
and ambition could do, should help the manip- 
ulator to force my limb to obey the movements, 



CONFLICT AND VICTORY. 1 79 

and also that I would endure the manipulation 
upon my back. The result was utter exhaustion. 
Great drops of sweat stood upon my body. How 
can I help being discouraged ? but can I give up 
the hope of being better? 

March 1st. — This is a lovely morning. Our 
room seems like a garden-spot with Sister Chat- 
ham's new hanging-baskets. A cornet-band is 
giving a serenade at the front door; the music 
is beautiful. A friend brought me a lovely pink 
in bloom. I love her dearly ; she always reminds 
me of Sister W. of Urbana, Ohio. Carrie Fling, 
Sister H. G. and daughter Mary called. We had 
prayer. 

Afternoon. — Sister Chatham brought us a tur- 
key-dinner ; not a day but she brings some treat. 
How suddenly Harry Deemer, who assisted in 
decorating our room Christmas, has gone ! . I am 
told he died happy. Six of the patients came 
from up stairs to our room for prayer ; they are 
trying to learn " Beulah Land." Dr. Morgan 
brought another physician. Oh for a victory 
over this peculiar exercise of mind ! I do not 
want to become impatient, but do feel discour- 
aged. 

Alice Smith is reading her brother Frank's life 
to me — Record of a Happy Life. Her mother, 
H. W. S., wrote the book, and her father present- 
ed it to me. Was so glad to have a talk with 



180 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Brother Wallace and Rebecca Bell, Ella Kirk- 
patrick and Rev. Feltwell. 

March 2d. — I am very grateful that money is 
coming in, so that the G. brothers can settle 
some of my standing bills. The interest they 
show is wonderful ; I cannot express the gratitude 
I feel to all the kind friends who are working for 
our comfort. Almost daily some word comes 
concerning the good my book is doing. I am 
glad of this, but how I desire to be more of a 
fruit-bearing branch ! Oh for the knowledge of 
heavenly Father's will concerning me ! I do 
want to say, Thy will be done. Why, oh why, 
am I having this struggle ? 

Tuesday, 12th. — 

" Though sundered far, by faith we meet 
Around one common mercy-seat." 

It is comforting to know Sister Winters always 
remembers me on this, our covenant day. Oh 
how I need the prayers of God's children ! 
The visit of Rev. G. Hughes and Allen Flitcraft 
was comforting. I have a peculiar experience ; 
still suffer so with my back when raised. I can- 
not think of the future but with a nervous agita- 
tion — a feeling I cannot describe or understand. 
I do not want to have any self-will, but the 
thought of never walking! No mortal knows 
what it is but by experience. I am so helpless ; 



CONFLICT AND VICTORY. 151 

at times it flashes over me that I must remain so 
and must be reconciled. Oh for grace to over- 
come ! I must have victory. 

It may be well to explain to the reader the rea- 
son of this great struggle. It will be seen by the 
above journal-entries that I had made extreme ex- 
ertions to bring about a favorable turn in my con- 
dition. This was indeed frequently the case, but 
on the one occasion specially mentioned it was an 
effort born of desperation, and the result was cor- 
respondingly depressing. I felt my helplessness 
more than ever, especially in view of the great 
hope that had always until now sustained me. 
The readers of Baca may remember references to 
this hope. On page 184 will be found an instance 
where, in 1872, in Columbus, Ohio, several emi- 
nent physicians had carefully examined my case, 
and after consultation I asked, 

" Doctors, tell me candidly, can you do any- 
thing for me?" 

One, answering for the whole, said, 
" No, nothing but what has already been tried. ,, 
" Well, doctor," I replied, " not all you can say, 
can destroy that indefinable hope which I have in 
my heart. I scarcely know what it is — whether a 
hope of walking on earth or in heaven — but it is 
there." 

On another occasion, in Bellefontaine, Ohio, a 
council of six prominent physicians was held on 



1 82 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

my case, and after a most searching examination 
they reached a conclusion similar to that at Co- 
lumbus. But still my hope lived, and so I told 
them. Recently this strange hope had been 
greatly strengthened by the relief which I had 
received. But as the weeks and months wore 
on I was fully convinced that one place in my back 
was not yielding to treatment. I fought against this 
fact until I finally became alarmed at this exercise 
of mind. It was different from anything that I had 
ever before experienced. All my hopes were shat- 
tered — not because my physician had given up 
the case, but because I thought I saw plainly 
the treatment was continued more to gratify me 
than from confidence in its success, and especially 
I was forced to believe that in the vital particular 
just mentioned I was worse rather than better. 
But I could not say, "Thy will be done" to suf- 
fer on. I felt compelled to overcome this feel- 
ing ; and, thank God ! I did by his great grace 
overcome, but it was, I believe, the severest strug- 
gle of my life. But oh what a victory was gained ! 
I became more fully reconciled than ever, and more 
deeply swallowed up in the will of God. From 
that time I was gradually led into a deeper inner 
experience and more intimate communion with 
my precious Saviour. One of Spurgeon's daily 
readings was made a special blessing to my soul, 
and I feel impressed to copy it for the comfort of 



CONFLICT AND VICTORY. 1 83 

some suffering one who in the furnace has been 
permitted to prove the power of divine grace : 

" If none of God's saints were poor and tried, we 
should not know half so well the consolations of 
divine grace. When we find the wanderer who 
has not where to lay his head who can yet say, 
' Still will I trust in the Lord ;' when we see the 
pauper starving on bread and water who still 
glories in Jesus; when we see the bereaved widow 
overwhelmed in affliction, and yet having faith in 
Christ, — oh what honor it reflects on the gospel ! 
God's grace is illustrated and magnified in the 
poverty and trials of believers. Saints bear up 
under every discouragement, believing that all 
things work together for their good, and that out 
of apparent evils, a real blessing shall ultimately 
spring — that their God will either work a deliv- 
erance for them speedily, or most assuredly sup- 
port them in the trouble, as long as he is pleased 
to keep them in it. This patience of the saints 
proves the power of divine grace. There is a 
lighthouse out at sea. It is a calm night ; I can- 
not tell whether the edifice is firm. The tempests 
must rage about it, and then I shall know whether 
it will stand. So with the Spirit's work. If it 
were not on many occasions surrounded with 
tempestuous waters, we should not know that it 
was true and strong; if the winds did not blow 
upon it, w r e should not know how firm and secure 



184 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

it was. The master-works of God are those which 
stand, in the midst of difficulties, steadfast, immov- 
able, 

' Calm 'mid the bewildering cry, 
Confident of victory.' 

He who would glorify his God must set his ac- 
count upon meeting with many trials. No one 
can be illustrious before the Lord, unless his con- 
flicts be many. If, then, yours be a much-tried 
path, rejoice in it, because you will the better 
show forth the all-sufficient grace of God. As 
for his failing you, never dream of it ; banish the 
thought. The God who has been sufficient until 
now, should be trusted to the end." 




CHAPTER XVII. 



THE HEALING. 



ON the 26th of March, while Miss Mossman 
was leading in prayer for my recovery, I 
found the first glimmer of hope to dawn, that God 
might in answer to prayer, restore me. I said to 
matron next day, 

" I know not but what I am being prepared for 
something. ,, 

There was a consciousness of being more fully 
rooted and grounded in love ; everything seemed 
to increase assurance and deepen experience. 
On March 29th I was suffering intensely; called 
Dr. Morgan, but he could not relieve me as here- 
tofore. The pain in my head was so terrible, I felt 
I could not long retain my reason, unless relief 
was afforded. All at once the prayers of many 
years arose before me as a memorial. My faith 
took a new grasp. As my physician was sitting 
by my side I said, 

" Oh, doctor, how is your faith ? Can't you — 

185 



I 86 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

can't you — take hold with me and ask the dear 
Lord to help me? I am sure he will; it must 
be his will." 

He replied, 

" As I may be able, I will join with you to claim 
his promise that ' where two or more agree,' etc." 

This was sealed with prayer, soon changing on 
my part to praise. His testimony will be given 
hereafter to show what followed. The instant ces-. 
sation of all pain was a positive assurance of an- 
swered prayer. Oh, such a blessing as came 
into my soul ! How I praised the Lord many 
times for a praying physician ! 

Saturday, the 30th, I was very weak ; suffered 
some pain, but oh how sweetly I rested upon the 
promises ! As I opened my Bible these passages 
appeared as bright and cheering messages to my 
soul : 

" He giveth power to the faint, and to them that ■ 
have no might he increaseth strength." 

" They that wait upon the Lord shall renew 
their strength ; they shall mount up with wings 
as eagles ; they shall run, and not be weary ; 
and they shall walk, and not faint." 

" Be of good courage." 

" Fear thou not ; for I am with thee : be not 
dismayed ; for I am thy God : I will strengthen 
thee ; yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will uphold 
thee with the right hand of my righteousness." 



THE HEALING. I 87 

Never before had these appeared as special 
promises to me. I lay passive in God's hands, 
looking to him in sweet confiding faith for their 
fulfilment in his own way. 

April 13th. — A soul came to my room in great 
distress of mind on account of his sins. He knelt 
at my side in prayer, and after several hours' an- 
guish of soul he found peace in believing. 

The Sabbath and Monday were days of marked 
blessing. 

Monday evening, April 15th, Sister H., a 
very dear friend with whom I had covenanted to 
pray for her husband — who had been for a num- 
ber of years a victim to intoxicating drink, and 
who, to use his own words, said, " I was chained 
by the curse and was powerless to deliver myself; 
but from the moment that I vowed unto the Lord 
that I would sign the temperance pledge and asked 
him to help me, from that moment the appetite to 
drink left me, and I believe that my wife's prayers 
united to mine will be answered and I shall be kept 
from the appetite," — asked the privilege of inviting 
her husband to come with her to my room that 
evening. She had told me that he had signed 
the pledge and manifested an earnest desire to 
lead a new life. He was a noble man, of great 
business ability and fine education, and, but for 
the evil habits attendant upon drink, a devoted 
husband and father. " Intoxicating drink has 



1 88 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

brought me to what I am," were his oft-repeated 
words. They came, and I at once inquired into 
his condition. He said, " I know I am a changed 
man," and then expressed what I greatly desired 
to find out, for so often a turning aside from evil 
habits is mistaken for heart-conversion. 

" I cannot," said he, " say I am converted ; the 
change from degradation to morality is so great, I 
may be mistaken." 

" Then you want to settle this ?" said I. 

" Yes ; I want to know I am converted." 

"We will wait on the Lord," I answered, "until 
this is confirmed, if that be midnight." 

They knelt at my side and spent a season in si- 
lent prayer, then she made a very earnest, touch- 
ing prayer for her husband ; I followed. We con- 
tinued holding on to God ; he would not give up 
until there was a complete victory, which came 
in such power that he rejoiced in Christ his 
Saviour. 

The following letter is inserted here by permis- 
sion of the writer : 

Phila., March 29, 1880. 

Dear Sister Jennie : In compliance with your request, 
and with the hope that it may encourage some and 
strengthen the faith of many, I gladly send the following 
statement, trusting that it may reach you in time for your 
publishers. 

You remember the day that I first unfolded to you a 
page of my life's history ? Well do I remember your 
words of loving sympathy and your ready promise to 



THE HEALING. 1 89 

unite your prayers with mine in earnest petition to our 
Father in heaven, for the conviction and conversion of one 
who was dearer to me than life. Never shall I forget the 
prayers — the united prayers — of faith that ascended from 
loving hearts that summer at Ocean Grove, and whose in- 
cense, united with mine, I feel sure, reached the ear of Him 
who listens to the mourner's cry. Don't you know that 
our faith seemed to take hold upon God for our immediate 
answer? We did indeed receive the assurance that " He 
is a very present help." And yet the season passed and 
the summer ended, and my loved one was still unsaved. 
With an unfaltering trust in the sure promises of God, I 
returned to the city and to the active duties of life, still 
holding on by faith to the Promiser, and crying, in the 
bitterness of my sorrow, " How long, O Lord, how 
long ?" 

During the fall of that year a few devoted women united 
themselves in a prayer-meeting that was held weekly in a 
little upper room attached to the Green Street M. E. church 
of this city. Rev. Andrew Longacre was at that time pas- 
tor. Every Monday afternoon during the winter the little 
band would assemble. Sometimes preventing causes 
would reduce our number to but three — two united in sol- 
emn, earnest prayer, and One listening to our humble cry. 
Jesus was ever present to cheer and encourage and com- 
fort by his presence. We brought our sick and afflicted 
ones to Jesus. As the women of old brought their children 
to him, so we brought our loved ones in arms of faith 
that he might bless them. We asked prayers for the ob- 
jects of our love or interest without mentioning names, 
and it was always .so sacred that not one, I believe, ever 
mistrusted what individual might be the subject of the 
united prayer. But He who taught us to pray knew all 
about it, and he verified his promise to us, "Where two 
or three are gathered together in my name, there will I 
be in the midst." We never met or prayed in vain. 

During these meetings I received the following familiar 



I9O FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

and blessed text with an impression that I had never had 
before and an understanding that was entirely new to me : 
"Whatsoever things ye desire when ye pray, believe that 
ye have them, and ye shall receive them." Must I believe, 
dear Lord, that I have an answer to my prayers, when 
there is no evidence of the fact to my senses ? when there 
is not a single change — nothing — to give me new hope ? 
" Believe that ye have them " was the constantly-recurring 
word that came to me. I believed the promise and my 
faith took hold mightily upon the Promiser, and I said, " I 
will believe — I do believe — though I am never permitted 
to see any change. I do believe that now, this moment, 
I have the answer to my prayer." In some way — in his 
own way, and therefore in the right way — the blessed 
Lord answers, while I pray, and I do believe that I shall 
receive. Then came the text, with as much meaning to 
me as the first : " By faith, women received, their dead 
brought to life again ;" and I knew what that meant to me. 
Dead in trespasses and in sins, but Jesus is able to raise 
from the dead. I coupled these two texts together and I 
laid them before the Promiser, and then I kept them, never 
faltering, for I was kept abiding in Him who had given me 
the inspiration of faith and the power to exercise it ; and to 
him be all the glory, for ever and for ever. Amen ! 

So real became the verification of the promise to me 
that I lived in daily expectation of receiving the answer; 
and when circumstances that were clearly ordered of the 
Lord brought my dear one to your bedside, and found him 
kneeling there by my side, confessing his sins and calling 
upon God for pardon and mercy, I was neither amazed 
nor surprised. Oh what a holy stillness rested upon me 
between the hours of nine and ten on that Monday 
night, April 15, 1878! "Be still and know that I am 
God." Never, while reason or memory shall last, shall 
that holy hour, with its hallowed influences, be forgotten. 
I expect, dear Jennie, that you and I will shout praises to- 
gether with him who has since passed on before us in the 



THE HEALING. I9I 

presence of Jesus and the holy angels, because of the inci- 
dents of that night. 

In the same moment that the saving power of Jesus 
came upon my dear husband in the pardon of his sins, the 
Healer's hand touched your body, and you heard him say, 
" O woman, great is thy faith ; be it unto thee even as thou 
wilt." Body and soul both healed in answer to the united 
prayer of faith ! I believe this is what Jesus meant when 
he said to his disciples, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; 
and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go to 
my Father." It is an easy thing for Jesus to cause the 
lame to walk, to give sight to the blind and to raise the 
dead, for surely He who created man and breathed into 
him the breath of life, can bring back strength to the limbs 
or restore sight to the eyes or bring to life the dead. But 
for the humble prayer of weak humanity to move the heart 
of the Omnipotent is a greater thing. Oh, what do Chris- 
tians not lose by limiting the power of the almighty Sov- 
ereign of the universe ? We seem to think that he is such 
a one as ourselves, and therefore we limit his power to the 
confines of our own littleness. 

For sixteen months, my saved one walked in newness of 
life, rejoicing in his new-found Redeemer and trusting in 
his helping power. Then, suddenly, while away from all 
who were near and dear to him — while attending to a busi- 
ness that seemed promising — the "messenger" came. 
The evening before his death he sat with some gentlemen 
"talking of his family," and when about to retire remarked, 
41 1 never felt better in my life." About daybreak he called 
for help. Physicians were summoned, and I have the as- 
surance from the proprietor of the hotel at which he was 
stopping, and also from a minister from whom I have 
since received the kindest sympathy, that everything was 
done that my own heart could wish ; but, as my dear hus- 
band said to those around him, "The messenger has 
come," and he took him home to himself. His last words 



I92 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

were, "I feel perfectly comfortable, 7 ' and in a few minutes 
expired without a struggle or a groan, and apparently 
without pain — " fell asleep in Jesus," to awake no more 
till the morning of the resurrection. 

We received his remains and laid him beside our little 
ones, who were waiting on the other shore to welcome their 
father home. 

And I am left still to watch, and pray, and work, and 
wait till the Master calleth for me. Oh, pray for me, dear 
sister, that I may finish my course with joy, and for mine 
that we may be an unbroken family in heaven. 

May your little volume accomplish the mission where- 
unto it is sent, may many sinners be saved through its in- 
strumentality, may many souls be brought into a closer 
union with Jesus, who came to "save his people from their 
sins," and may your own soul be refreshed continually from 
the presence of the Lord, — is the prayer of 

Your loving friend, 

M.S. H. 

At the same time he was blest, I received a 
remarkable manifestation of the divine presence. 
At once Sister H. commenced praying for my 
restoration. Before they left I said, 

" I believe I shall walk before three weeks." 
After they were gone I remained basking in 
the sunshine of my Saviour's presence. There 
was such a holy awe and such a sinking, sinking, 
into his will, and with an expectancy of something, 
I knew not what. I did not want to stir; and 
when sister and an attendant came to remove the 
bed-rest from under my head, I asked that I 
should not be disturbed. While they stood by 



THE HEALING. 193 

my bed, suddenly I was conscious of a sensation 
of strength communicated to that weak spot in 
my back. Previously, when I was raised up, my 
head would fall to one side like an infant's. Now, 
as they took hold of me, I was enabled to help 
myself as I had not done for over sixteen years. 
Sister was greatly startled. Oh how happy I 
was ! No tongue could describe the sweet joy 
and peace that filled my soul. My journal next 
day says : 

Tuesday, 16th. — Have faith in God ! I cannot 
doubt the leadings of our blessed Lord. My 
feelings, when raised by Nurse F. and then Dr. 
S., were peculiar. I am so settled, and rest so 
sweetly in the dear Lord's will ! Sister Spayd 
called. She knew nothing of my exercise, but as 
she sat down at my side and began to inquire after 
my health, I did not immediately tell her what 
the Lord had done, nor until after she said, " I 
have been strangely exercised on your behalf, 
and am come to say to you that I believe it is 
your privilege to ' have faith in God ' that he will 
heal you." We had a blessing together. 

Brother I. Newton Peirce called; told me his 
class was coming to spend the evening. 

I feel impressed to give out to-night that we 
will not hold the usual prayer-meeting next 
Tuesday evening, as I have invited Rev. T. T. 
Everett, Rev. J. L. Russell, Rev. David Van 

13 



194 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Horn, and others, to spend the evening with us, 
so that we might renew our covenants and get 
a special baptism ; it will better prepare us all for 
the Master's work. Then, oh what a privilege to 
think we may ask in prayer a blessing upon each 
member of those three congregations ! and if we 
ask in faith, believing, that evening's work must 
tell upon the pages of eternity. Would that all 
whose names are upon the church records knew 
more of the love and peace of Christ ! 

Another treat from the Friends attending yearly 
meeting. Brother W. G. brought Isham Cox of 
North Carolina, Isaac Johnson of Wilmington, 
Ohio, and others. We had a profitable hour. 
The question was asked, 

" How long since thee could sit up or help thy- 
self?" 

As I answered, " Over sixteen years until last 
night," Brother G., with a startled look, said, 

"What! What did thee say?" 

" Well, just take hold of my shoulders and as- 
sist me." 

As he took hold under my arms I slightly 
helped myself forward. He exclaimed, as he 
held me, 

u Why, Jennie ! ' Bless the Lord, O my soul, 
and all that is within me bless his holy name, 
who forgiveth all thine iniquities, who healeth 
all thy diseases.' Oh how we have asked and 



THE HEALING. 195 

asked for this ! Yet how slow we have been to 
believe !" 

They had a prayer of thanksgiving. In every 
blessing there was a definite step toward victory. 
I was surely being led in a way I knew not. 
Now, as we look back, it seems a very little thing 
that did then so elate us. I was supported in 
this increase of strength, but was steadily held 
back from anything further. 

We had a good prayer-meeting that night. Our 
evening-meetings were always attended with inter- 
est. I looked forward with joy to the next Tues- 
day, counting it a rare privilege to meet those in 
whose labors I had been deeply interested when 
they were pastors in Dayton, Ohio. On the 19th 
I was impressed to write to five different friends 
asking their united prayers for that evening. 

I was most strangely exercised, for it had not 
occurred to me to ask for prayer for my restora- 
tion until I took my pen in hand. The references 
pertaining to the healing of the body never came 
so forcibly to my mind before ; I was compelled to 
use them. My thought was indeed carried on far 
beyond any previous intention. After the Tetters 
were written and had left the room for mailing, 
but were yet in the building, I was startled with 
the thought, " What have I done ?" and reached 
out my hand to ring the bell and recall them. 
Instantly a dense cloud overshadowed me as with 



I96 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

a chill ; my hand was stayed, and the conviction 
possessed me that I must not — I dare not — call 
them back, for they had been written in obedient 
faith ; and from that hour I was confident that 
God was in some way leading me, and that soon 
I should know his will, whether to suffer on, or 
be restored. I had gained the complete victory 
over the desire to walk, and only now longed to 
know his will. One of these letters — the one to 
my pastor — is as follows : 

Homoeopathic Hospital, April 19, 1878. 
Rev. A. B. Leonard, Dayton, Ohio — 

My Dear Remembered Pastor (Eph. i. 2, 3) : I feel 
constrained to write you a note asking for the prayers 
of my pastor and those who have faith in God. I have 
never been permitted to claim the promises pertaining to 
healing, nor have I had the assurance that many have felt 
I must have of restoration until within three weeks. More 
and more definite become the manifestations of Father s 
will concerning his weak child. Wonderful have been 
the blessings received, but I believe our God must be 
glorified in complete restoration. It is in obedience that I 
ask for special prayer next Tuesday night. A little meet- 
ing is held in my room. Several of the servants of the 
Most High are to be here ; they know nothing of my pe- 
culiar leading in making these requests for a special bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost. In the promises I find unusual 
strength and assurance: "And the prayer of faith shall 
save the sick and the Lord shall raise him up" (James v. 
15) ; "Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, 
Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, take up thy 
bed and walk?" (Mark ii. 9) ; "And besought him that 
they might only touch the hem of his garment, and as 
many as touched were made perfectly whole" (Matt. xiv. 



THE HEALING. 1 97 

36). Will not the beloved of my own household be with 
us in spirit ? 

Yours with faith, believing, 

JENNIE SMITH. 

I subjoin the response by Brother Leonard : 

Dayton, Ohio, April 23, 1878. 
Dear Sister Jennie : . . . I have no doubt but our 
Lord has the same power to heal, as when in the flesh, but 
now, as then, he heals whensoever and whomsoever he 
will. He did not heal all the sick in his day ; many were 
left to suffer on and on. It is right, no doubt, for you and 
your friends to pray for restoration, and the time may come 
when the Lord can use you to a better purpose in some 
more active sphere, than in the one you have so long oc- 
cupied ; and when such is the case he will answer. The 
fact that you begin to feel that the time draws near when 
you may be made whole, may be properly regarded as an 
indication that his will as to your suffering is well-nigh ac- 
complished. And still the prayer must be, "Not my will, 
but thine, be done." But let prayer be constant. Phil. iv. 

6, 7 

Your pastor, 

A. B. LEONARD. 

During those days I was in a waiting attitude, 
continually sinking deeper into the will of God, 
which I was confident would soon be fully known. 
It became so precious to my soul, that I felt even 
if it was to suffer on, it would be sweet. Giory to 
the Lamb for the blessedness of those days ! Oh 
how it fills my soul with thankfulness to go over 
this sacred ground ! 

Tuesday, April 23d. — My " Daily Reading " for 



I98 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

this morning was, " Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that 
great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood 
of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in 
every good work to do his will, working in you 
that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through 
Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen." Often through the day this was 
repeated with a longing to be more alone with 
the Saviour. 

I suffered more and was weaker than usual all 
day. In the evening I lay in the extension-chair, 
which was as comfortable as the bed. Rev. 
Thomas T. Everett, of Trinity Methodist church, 
Rev. Joshua L. Russell of Spring Garden Presby- 
terian church, the Garrigues brothers and wives, 
Samuel E. Griscom, Brother Huddleson and wife, 
Dr. Morgan, and others, gathered in. Rev. David 
Van Horn was called away. I told them my con- 
viction, that the time had come, when we should 
ask definitely for a knowledge of our heavenly 
Father's w T ill concerning me — whether to be re- 
stored or to suffer on. The first questions of the 
ministers were of the condition of my will. They 
were in full sympathy with me both in thought 
and feeling. 

The evening was devoted to prayer, led by 
Brother Everett. After the first hour or more, 
some were obliged to leave. One brother, whom 



THE HEALING. 1 99 

I had not met before, as he shook hands on leav- 
ing, said, 

" My sister, you are asking too much; you are 
too anxious to get well. The Lord can make bet- 
ter use of you upon your cot, than upon your 
feet." 

I was thankful for the brother's words. I then 
looked searchingly into my heart. The dear Lord 
knows I honestly answered, 

u No, I am not anxious to get well ; I have 
gained the victory over that. If the heat of the 
■ furnace was increased a thousand-fold, I could say, 
* Thy will be done/ and feel, pain would be sweet 
if fully shown to me that it is the Father's will 
that I should suffer. But I believe the time has 
come for me to know that will." 

Up to this point of the meeting, there was not 
that oneness of mind that I felt there must be. I 
said to those who remained, 

" Can you tarry with me till the morning if need 
be ? I feel that it must be by zvaiting that our 
Father will give us this blessing. Are we of one 
accord in this matter ?" 

My physician, Dr. Morgan, was the first to say, 

" I will stay, and fully agree with you." 

Then all gathered about my chair. Never can 
that little group forget that season. 

It was now after 9 o'clock. We continued 
waiting before the Lord. Occasionally one or 



200 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

another would quote, with comment, an appropriate 
text of Scripture or engage in a brief prayer. 
For myself, I lay in quiet expectancy, still suffer- 
ing, but with a remarkable sense of the divine 
presence. Much of the time I was almost ob- 
livious of my surroundings, so engaged was I in 
communion with my heavenly Father. About 1 1 
o'clock I was led to vocally offer myself to God 
in a fresh consecration, saying, 

" I give this body anew — these eyes to see, 
these lips to talk, these ears to hear, and, if it be 
thy will, these feet to w r alk — for Jesus. All that is 
of me — all, all — is thine^ dear Father. Only let 
thy precious will be done." 

Up to this time there was no cessation from suf- 
fering or increase of strength. As before said, I 
was weaker than usual. After a brief silence 
there suddenly flashed upon me a most vivid view 
of the healing of the withered arm. It seemed to 
me I could see it being thrust out whole. At the 
same instant the Holy Spirit bestowed on my soul 
a faith to claim a similar blessing. It seemed as 
if heaven were that moment opened, and I was 
conscious of a baptism of strength, as sensibly 
and as positively as if an electric shock had 
passed through my system. I felt definitely the 
strength come into my back, and into my help- 
less limb. Laying my hands on the chair-arms, I 
raised myself to a sitting posture. The Garrigues 



THE HEALING. 201 

brothers, being seated on either side of the chair, 
naturally sprang forward and laid hold to assist 
me. This, however, was not necessary. Dr. 
Morgan, who was sitting near, stepped forward 
and let down the foot-board, and, while the hands 
of my friends were yet on my shoulders, I arose 
and stood upon my feet. 

Sister Fannie could not remember ever having 
seen me standing up. She was so startled, she 
threw up both hands and screamed, 

" Oh, Jennie, Jennie !" 

No words can express my feelings. My very 
being yet thrills with praise as I speak of that 
hour. As I stood Brother W. H. G. placed his 
hand upon my head, saying, 

u Praise God, from whom all blessings flow !" 

My first thought was, " Can I kneel ?" I asked 
to do so, and knelt as naturally as if I had been 
accustomed to it. There was so much of that 
divine presence that not a word was spoken. We 
poured forth our souls in silent thanksgiving and 
praise. I then arose and walked across the room 
with entire ease and naturalness ; there were no 
prickling or otherwise unpleasant sensations. Sat 
down in a rocking-chair for some minutes. It 
seemed so wonderful that I did not have to learn 
to walk ! My limb and body seemed as if made 
new. 

After sitting in the rocking-chair for about five 



202 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

minutes I was lifted into bed, and by the doctor's 
direction a glass of milk was brought me. I rose 
directly and drank the milk. Then, for the first 
time, I realized fully how great a change had 
taken place. I had no pain. My back was strong 
and the soreness gone. Laughing almost foolishly 
from sheer gladness, I said, 

" Oh, doctor, is it me ?" 

I now poured out my full soul in a prayer of 
thanksgiving; after which, the friends retired, it 
being near midnight. Before long I was sound 
asleep, and did not wake until 5 o'clock the next 
morning — a very unusual sleep for me. As I sat 
up in bed, sister, waking, started up, saying, 

" Oh, Jennie, am I dreaming or am I awake?" 

Truly, from the heart I could say, 

" To thee, O Lord, with dawning light, 
My thankful voice I'll raise, 
Thy mighty power to celebrate, 
Thy holy name to praise." 

As I arose to put on a wrapper sister assisted 
me, saying, 

" Oh, do be careful !" 

Soon after, the attendant came to the door, 
asking, 

" Do you want the bed-rest put under your 
head?" 

I answered. 



THE HEALING. 203 

" No, indeed ! I am done with that dear old bed- 
rest; but you may put that chair up for me." 

As he did so I walked to the chair, and remained 
out of bed all day, either sitting or reclining. 
From this time I was on my feet more or less 
every day. 

Three days after this, by a misstep, I sprained 
my well ankle, but was so thankful it was not the 
old lame limb ! This hindered me some, but I 
never had any trouble since that night with my 
lame limb, nor any symptoms of my old malady, 
though it had continued up to the time of the 
healing. 




CHAPTER XVIII. 

AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. 

THE first work was to get something ready to 
wear ; an entire wardrobe must be prepared. 
When Brother G. brought my shoes, there hap- 
pened to be two professional shoe-fitters present. 
A friend presented me with a wrapper that she 
had travelled in, through the Holy Land. When 
pondering what to do about a dress-suit, a full 
pattern was sent me — -a present from Mrs. J. R. 
Jones, who has been a friend indeed. She since 
presented me with a silk dress-pattern. Rebecca 
Bell, Mrs. S. B. Garrigues and Mrs. L. assisted in 
furnishing other necessary articles. 

The next Tuesday-evening prayer-meeting, was 
one of deep interest. Elizabeth Comstock, a min- 
ister of the Society of Friends, gave us a talk on 
" Faith and its Effects ;" others followed. Because 
of my lame ankle I was reclining. Many present 
had not seen me upon my feet. I did not realize 
the feeling it would create as I arose to give my 

204 



AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. 2C>5 

testimony for Jesus , then knelt, for the first time 
in prayer-meeting, to offer vocal prayer. We had 
a melting time. The next day the dentist, Dr. 
Sibley, began to work upon my teeth ; filled eigh- 
teen. 

One day Hannah W. Smith and Mrs. Bond of 
Brooklyn called. " H. W. S." said, 

" I want to see thee walk across the room. I 
have been a doubting Thomas ; had to see to 
believe." 

I walked around the room, and she exclaimed, 

" Well, it is wonderful !" 

Many callers, among them Sarah Satterthwaite, 
a minister of the Society of Friends, from England, 
Friend Elkinton, the Revs. Redles and Feltwell, 
Reformed Episcopalians, Ritner, Baptist, and Sarah 
Doyle, a Friend, from Ireland. 

Just as I was consulting sister, what to do about 
some matters that required immediate attention 
H. R. called. She knew nothing of our neces- 
sity, but presented us ten dollars. Soon after, E. 
W. F. called and presented the remainder of the 
required amount. Several times, when arranging 
for articles of needed clothing, they came. How 
kind in Him, who knows we have need of all 
these things ! 

I am indebted for my first ride to H. Garrigues, 
who invited Elwood Chapman to bring his carriage. 
They took me out to Fairmount Park ; from there 



206 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

to Brother H. G.'s, where a company of friends 
gathered for the evening. 

Nothing had brought the past up so vividly, as 
when I here sat down to a family-table for the 
first time since February 23, 1862. I could yet 
see dear mother's anxious look, as on that morn- 
ing she saw me turn from the favorite dish she 
had prepared for me. My first thought was, 
"She is still spared." Oh how I felt like flying 
to her ! In a moment the experience of years arose 
before me; I was completely overcome and burst 
into tears, crying like a child. There were others 
in tears of sympathy. 

Saturday, May 25th. — They arranged for me to 
attend the holiness-meeting at Wharton Street M. 
E. church. I walked up the aisle, and stood and 
talked where my cot had stood on a former occa- 
sion. Then I was taken to Sister Dunbar's, and 
walked into her home, where my cot would not 
go. The contrast was so great I could scarcely 
reconcile the change. On Sabbath we had a 
praise-meeting at Sister D.'s. 

Many times have I thought, when going up and 
down stairs, of one morning when little Willie D., 
not nine years old, led in family-worship. As they 
knelt around my cot of suffering he prayed, 

" O dear Lord, do bless Sister Jennie ! Do 
make her well — so well, that she can walk up and 
down stairs." 



AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. 20J 

When attending children's meetings upon my 
cot I often requested the children to pray for me. 
Mothers have told me how I have been prayed for 
by their children. I do appreciate the love and re- 
membrance of the LITTLE ONES. 

Monday afternoon was pleasantly spent at father 
Hanly's. The calls of Rev. Mr. Williams, a Pres- 
byterian minister, and Rev. Mr. Steinger, a Baptist 
minister, formerly of Bellefontaine, Ohio, also the 
tea-party made in view of their pastor Rev. Wm. 
Swindells' departure for Europe, were all great- 
ly enjoyed. That evening Mr. and Mrs. Shelden 
called for me. I had an engagement to fill at 
the First Baptist church. I felt at home with this 
people, many of whom had endeared themselves by 
their cheering visits at the hospital. Went from 
here to our room. 

On Wednesday I was delighted with a visit from 
Stanley Pumphrey of England, whom I had met 
before; after which, Brother H. G., with Mrs. 
Newkirk, called. She brought her carriage and 
took me out to the Centennial Grounds. 

On Friday I was taken by Mrs. Wharton Moody 
to their home in Frankford, where I remained until 
Tuesday. This was a pleasant resting-place. 

Sabbath evening, after the pastor, Rev. T. M. 
Griffith, preached from " Be careful for nothing ; 
but in everything, by prayer and supplication, 
with thanksgiving, let your requests be made 



208 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

known unto God, and the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts 
and minds through Christ Jesus," he invited me 
to follow. I felt a deep interest in the souls at 
this place. After this I made them several visits. 

On Monday I was taken to see an invalid, Miss 
Jennie Rogers. As I sat by her bedside I felt as 
though I was dreaming ; could scarcely realize it 
was myself, her fancy-work and surroundings were 
so like my past experience, and could not describe 
my feelings as I knelt in prayer. Many old mem- 
ories were revived, of the hundreds that have knelt 
at my side and administered comfort, in trying hours 
of suffering and adversity. 

Tuesday, on my return, we called to see another 
invalid — a noted artist who had been confined to 
his room for over five years. As we entered his 
parlor and looked upon the work of his hands, 
the great paintings lining the walls, then to his 
studio, where he most loved to be, we were deeply 
impressed with these words, uttered so sadly : 

" When man is prospering he has many friends, 
but how the tide turns when laid aside ! I find 
the old adage true : ! Out of sight, out of mind.' " 

We had a solemn season of conversation and 
prayer. 

From here went to S. B. Garrigues', where w r e 
passed a pleasant rest and visit. Had an engage- 
ment in the evening at Rev. J. L. Russell's 



AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. 200, 

Presbyterian church, where we had a profitable 
temperance-meeting. At the close Rev. R. said, 
as he took my hand, 

" Well, I can scarcely believe my own eyes ! 
It does not seem possible that this is the same 
Jennie S. that was wheeled about in her cot in 
Dayton, Ohio, standing upon her feet and talking 
for twenty-five minutes." 

We had a good handshaking-time at the close 
of the meeting. 

Returned to the hospital to spend the last night 
in our room. I have not mentioned that during 
these weeks we were preparing for housekeeping 
at Ocean Grove, New Jersey. 

Several months ago dear Sister Chatham was 
for several weeks very anxious about her father, 
w r hose health was failing rapidly. Several times 
she had said, 

" If only he were brought into the full liberty 
of Christ, I could give him up." 

She afterward told me that she believed God 
had so blessed to him, the reading of Baca and 
some notes which I had written him, as to make 
them the means of his salvation, even though I 
had never met him. This was a tender cord 
binding our hearts together. He passed away 
in peace March 27th. 

The next morning after his death she sent, w 7 ith 
the usual treat, a note, from which I quote : 

14 



2IO FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

"... I fully appreciate thy kind, loving sympa- 
thy ; how it consoles me in a measure ! But, my 
dear, if human sympathy were the only alleviation 
of my sorrow, it would be sad indeed. Oh how 
much I could tell thee of His gracious and ready 
help in this time of need ! I realize in an abundant 
measure the all-sufficiency of his grace ; ' all- 
sufficiency ' just meets the emergency of my 
case. Could any other, than an almighty Arm 
uphold, any tones be as tender as those which 
say, * It is I; be not afraid 1 ? How comforting 
to know that my dear father is safe at home ! 
Though at times his sufferings were intense, yet 
how happy he was, and how simple his trust ! 
How changed he became! — so peaceful and 
happy when he was enabled to lift the eye of 
faith above the depressing picture of his own 
sinfulness to the all-sufficiency of Him, whom he 
was fully enabled to appropriate as his righteous- 
ness and sanctification. The Lord continue to 
bless thee and keep thee and make thee a bless- 
ing to many souls, as thou hast been to my dear 
father." 

As it seemed necessary for me to spend some 
time at the seashore, Sister Chatham advanced 
the means, rented a cottage and took me in as 
a partner. She went in advance of us ; had 
things arranged for our coming. 

June 5th. — We had a busy morning getting 



, AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. • 211 

things packed. I went through the wards of 
the hospital to bid the patients " Good-bye." 
Brothers W. and H. G. came in; they sang in 
the ward, "All the way my Saviour leads me," 
and closed with an earnest prayer. Well did we 
remember our first supplication in this ward. 
During our stay here of over six months, but 
three days passed without one of the G. brothers 
or Sister C. coming to look after our comfort. 
Such friends are seldom found. 

In company with Brother G. and Sister Dunbar 
I went to F. Gutekunst's gallery ; had a photo- 
graph taken. Mr. G. and his employes were sur- 
prised to see me so changed. We took the street- 
cars on Arch street — my first ride in them ; 
walked nearly a square to the hospital. Found 
Captain Sturtevant, J. S. and his sister A. R. 
S. waiting for me. Lydia Haines, a patient, 
dined with us ; she occupied the room above us. 
We had talked to each other through the floor 
from our beds for weeks before we met face to 
face. Dr. Childs came with his carriage ; took 
us to the depot. There we met Dr. Morgan, 
Brother Griscom and others. 

Here I consider is a fitting place to introduce 
the testimony of my physician in regard to my 
restoration, just as it was published in the Dayton 
Democ7 r at after my return home : 



212 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

A REMARKABLE CURE. 

MISS JENNIE SMITH'S RESTORATION TO HEALTH.— IS IT A 
CASE OF DIVINE INTERPOSITION ?— DETAILED STATE- 
MENT OF HER PHILADELPHIA PHYSICIAN. 

Miss Jennie Smith has returned to Dayton, and 
is stopping with her mother at 824 South Main 
street. A reporter called yesterday afternoon, 
speaking to her for the first time, although her 
history has gone out into all the land and thou- 
sands have seen -her in her wheeled-carriage, not 
too much an invalid to work in her own way, for 
the Lord of her salvation. Her marvellous res- 
toration to her feet is pronounced by many of 
the best scientific men of New York and Phila- 
delphia as a divine interposition. 

We give the complete statement of her attend- 
ing physician, not heretofore published in full. 
The story in the Acts, of the cripple at the gate 
Beautiful of the temple, who was healed by St. 
Peter, is paralleled in her case. 

There will not be a more happy soul in Grace 
M. E. church this morning than this member of 
the congregation, coming to the sanctuary with 
joyful feet for the first time in sixteen years. 
Hitherto she has been carried in her wheeled-bed, 
but this morning, Mr. Frank M. Lease, who had 
helped her to church for many years, will have the 
pleasure of walking up the steps with her. Her 
well-known chair was left in Philadelphia ; already 



AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. . 213 

several other patients have used it. This is the 
fourth one she has used in sixteen years. She 
has been a member of Grace church .for five years. 
There is so much to write of her that we can 
scarcely begin. She has been before the leading 
medical-men of the East, and has been critically 
tested, and everywhere she has worked for the 
Master. 

Last Monday evening she was in Philadelphia, 
interested greatly in the newsboys of the Ledger 
office. Since her restoration she has actively 
visited all manner of invalids, and really seems to 
know no fatigue. It was highly enjoyable to wit- 
ness the reception and comments by her friends 
who yesterday saw her for the first time in such 
health and yet the same earnest professor of re- 
ligion. She is now finding time to add the sequel 
to her Valley of Baca. In view of the length of 
her physician's statement, here published, we are 
compelled to omit many interesting incidents in 
her history. From February, 1862, to April 23, 
1878, she had never been out of her bed, was not 
an hour in sixteen years without pain, and every 
jolt or jar caused an agony which it is impossible 
to describe. She had tried faithfully every obtain- 
able device of the art of surgery and medicine, 
and she gives all credit to the medical aid received. 
But she gives only the greatest glory to her heav- 
enly Father for his interposition. 



214 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

The following is the testimony of Dr. John 
C. Morgan, who has had charge of Miss Jennie 
Smith from Nov. 3, 1877, up to, and was present 
at, her restoration at the homoeopathic hospital of 
Philadelphia, on the 23d of April, 1878. 

DR. MORGAN'S STATEMENT. 

" Philadelphia, May 8, 1878. 

" Having been requested to give my testimony 
in the case of Miss Jennie Smith, who has been 
for some months in the homoeopathic hospital 
under my care for internal displacement, spinal 
irritation, neuralgic and spasmodic symptoms, etc., 
etc., without the use of her lower limbs, I do so as 
follows : 

"First. Jennie has always been impressed with 
the fact that all duly-appointed means of cure, are 
given by our heavenly Father, to be used according 
to the ability and opportunity we possess ; and so, 
according to her ability and opportunity, she has 
faithfully used them as advised and applied. 

" Second. She has recognized fully that God him- 
self is potentially in the means used. I myself, in 
common with not a few students of nature, prom- 
inent among whom is to be named Dr. Lionel Beale, 
fully accept this view, recognizing the truth ex- 
pressed in the words of that eminent authority in 
science, that life, always and everywhere, is ulti- 
mately 'the operation of immanent Deity,' and 



AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. 21 5 

that in the use of proper means we have simply 
acted in the divine order, yet by no means limit- 
ing the Deity himself. This statement has ap- 
peared needful owing to certain misapprehensions 
which have obtained currency. 

" Third. I observed from an early day, however, 
that, owing, doubtless, to her very long-continued 
helplessness (sixteen years more or less), her phys- 
ical status was receiving little or no aid from the 
psychical or dynamic. Indeed, her religious labors 
have been unremitting, and to most persons would 
be exhausting. Under these circumstances, not- 
withstanding substantial gain, I often felt dubious 
of the result, and on her part fluctuations of hope 
were not uncommon. 

" Meanwhile, as she expressed it, she was ' held 
back' from the full conviction that the Lord would 
have her expect, and by faith claim, a full restora- 
tion to her feet. During the first months she had 
realized several 'claims' of this nature; thus the 
liberation of her right limb from the box, in which 
it had been so long necessarily confined on account 
of uncontrollable spasms, also her freedom from the 
continuous occupancy of her wheeled cot. So we 
hoped that a still higher uplift was yet to come. 

" On Friday evening, March 29th, when suffer- 
ing greatly from a mechanical recurrence of her 
malady, with intense pain and headache, she re- 
quested my attendance. Having ministered to her 



2l6 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

with some relief, but not so much as usual, she 
seemed deeply moved, but silent and with closed 
eyes. After a few moments, to my surprise, she 
said to me, 'Oh, doctor, how is your faith? Can't 
you — emit you — take hold with me and ask the 
dear Lord to help me ? I am sure he will. It 
must be his will/ Thus challenged, I replied : 
'As I may be able, Jennie, I join with you to claim 
his promise that " where two agree it shall be done." 
" And shall not this daughter of Abraham, whom Sa- 
tan hath bound, lo! these many years, be loosed ?" ' 
These texts came forcibly, and this agreement was 
fitly sealed with prayer, soon changing on her part 
to joyful praise, her headache and suffering ceas- 
ing and she resting expectantly and happily with- 
out other immediate manifestations. As her phy- 
sician, I saw that the indispensable (psychical) up- 
lift had come (supernaturally or naturally — what 
matter about mere words ? — but) with a divine 
guarantee, as we believe. 

"All this time any attempt at a sitting posture, 
supported by pillows or the hands of the attend- 
ants, had proven futile, the long disuse of the spi- 
nal muscles, the extreme tenderness of the spine 
itself, occasioning an instant sense of utter help- 
lessness and of giving way of the trunk (front and 
back in the epigastric region), and described by her 
as like the knuckling of a joint. This effectually ar- 
rested our many efforts to gradually bring about a 



AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. 2\J 

release from the recumbent posture. The hand of 
the manipulator could not be borne in the slightest 
degree upon the spine without hours of subsequent 
suffering, insomuch that I had prescribed a change 
of programme. 

" I now learned that a good Christian lady had 
often visited Jennie, and desired her prayers for 
her intemperate husband, from whom she had 
been separated for some time. They both re- 
quested permission to meet in Jennie's room, 
where they could have the benefit of a talk with 
her. This was conceded, and after Jennie had 
conversed with him upon his condition the wife 
made a very earnest and impressive prayer. This 
was followed by a prayer from Jennie. The hus- 
band at last acknowledged receiving the coveted 
blessing, and at the same time, as Jennie informed 
me, she felt 'as though a mighty hand was laid 
upon her chest and back, opposite the spot' 
where for years she had felt extreme weakness. 
Immediately, ' as if an electric shock had passed 
through this weakest spot/ she felt new strength 
had been given her. After these friends left, her 
sister Fannie and an attendant went to raise her, 
when, to their astonishment as well as her own, 
she almost raised herself — the first time for many 
years. This event increased her assurance that 
her heavenly Father would restore her to her feet 
in his own good time. During the days following, 



2l8 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

she, still limited to the partially-sitting posture, and 
that for short periods, stated to me that she should 
henceforth expect entire restoration, insomuch that 
she had written to Dr. Cullis, of the Consumptives' 
Home, Boston, Massachusetts, also to friends in 
Ohio, asking them to join with herself and friends 
here in specific prayer to that end on the following 
Tuesday evening, and expressing her faith that she 
should immediately be permitted at least to realize 
a complete manifestation of her heavenly Father's 
will. 

" We believed that the necessary increase of 
strength, yet unfelt, would be given. Several 
clerical friends of different denominations, former- 
ly her fellow-townsmen of Dayton, Ohio, now resi- 
dents of Philadelphia, were engaged with others, 
and myself also, to spend this Tuesday evening, 
April 23d, with her. I was able to attend only 
near the time for closing, 9 p. m. Several persons 
soon left, no special feeling or expression seeming 
to prevail. Indeed, not all appeared to be of one 
mind. As one of the company retired he reason- 
ed with her that she was asking too much ; she 
was too anxious to get well ; the Lord could 
make better use of her on her cot than on her 
feet. She answered, ' No, I am not anxious ; I 
have gained the victory at that point. If the heat 
of the furnace were increased a thousand-fold, I 
could say " Thy will be done," and feel that pain 



AFTER THE DELIVERANCE. 2ig 

would be sweet if it were fully manifested to me 
that it is my Father's will for me to suffer. But 
the time has come for me to know his will/ Then 
Jennie particularly requested a few whom she 
knew to agree with her in this matter to remain 
later, and hold on with her in the expectation of 
faith. Those that remained then surrounded her 
extension-chair in silence, only broken by brief 
prayer or appropriate text or expression of faith 
occasionally. I had in the first place declared to 
those present my conviction that if Jennie were 
sustained by the assurance of divine approval and 
help, she was justified in attempting to stand upon 
her feet, assisted by the hands of the brothers G 
(as was the cripple at the Beautiful Gate by 
Peter). Having continued thus waiting for nearly 
an hour, Jennie with face covered and silent until 
now, was moved to pour out her whole soul in 
prayer and self-consecration in conscious access to 
God, asking that if, as some had feared, she might, 
if fully restored, fall away from the fulness of 
spiritual life heretofore enjoyed, she should in 
such case again be brought to the old condition, 
but adding that He who had preserved her safely 
upon her cot, and who had kept her from falling, 
was able also to keep her as safely when upon her 
feet. After this self-consecration, the wings of her 
faith seemed to be unloosed in language of confi- 
dent and filial expectancy. 



220 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" It was evident to all that a great change was 
coming over her — that strength was being re- 
ceived. She prepared to carry out her faith in her 
actions, raised herself to a sitting posture, and on 
my letting down the foot-board of her chair arose 
with slight assistance and stood upon her feet. The 
Doxology never seemed more fittingly uttered, 
and then she knelt in silence. There was an awed 
presence in the room. No one uttered a word. 
But, smiling with entire trust, she knelt at the 
chair in front of her ; then, rising to her feet, and 
with the two friends G. by her side, she walked 
slowly and deliberately eight or ten feet, placing 
one foot before the other as naturally as though 
she had done so but yesterday. She then sat down 
in a rocking-chair, remaining there some five min- 
utes. I now directed her to be lifted into bed and 
a glass of milk to be administered. After drink- 
ing it, she smiled, and said ' Is it me ?' and then 
gave new expression to her gratitude and praise. 
It being now near midnight, it was deemed pru- 
dent to retire. 

" Her improvement in vigor and facility of loco- 
motion has proceeded regularly ever since. No 
doubt is entertained by any one that xm her de- 
parture shortly for Ocean Grove she will be able, as 
I long ago jestingly stipulated with her, to walk from 
the horse-cars to the steam train within the depot. 
"JOHN C. MORGAN, M. D." 



CHAPTER XIX. 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 



THE reader can judge of the joy it gave me 
to walk from the carriage to the cars. This 
was my first ride in a passenger-car for many 
years. There was a great contrast between the 
comfort of this ride and of those when I travelled 
on my cot as baggage. The relief from suffering 
in travelling seemed wonderful. 

We arrived at Ocean Grove at 6 p. m. ; a de- 
licious tea was waiting for us. We found every- 
thing in order ; were perfectly delighted with our 
cottage-home by the sea. It was located on 
Pitman Avenue, where, sitting on our porch, we 
could see the ships sailing slowly by. We felt, in 
erecting our family-altar, the solemnity of the hour. 
As Rev. S. P. Jones and Brother O. knelt with 
us that evening, we dedicated all to the Lord — 
even the organ of Brother E. M. Bruce, which 
we brought from the hospital. 

On our first Sabbath a number of friends came 

221 



222 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

in to hold prayer-meeting. I had neglected my 
sprained ankle, and was again laid aside with it 
for a few days. 

We expected to keep lodgers only, but were 
soon convinced we could not give satisfaction 
unless we also boarded our guests. 

The cottage in the rear, fronting on McClintock 
street, was for rent ; I felt we must take this, and 
wrote our landlord about it. He, with others, 
discouraged so great an undertaking. In the 
midst of our perplexity Friend Griscom came. 
As he saw our situation he at once felt that it 
w r as advisable to take the other cottage, and 
offered to advance the means ; but Sister Chat- 
ham provided this. 

Monday, June Qltfli. — Have had a busy day. 
Saturday p. m. we were surprised to see our dear 
friends Brother H. and Sister Garrigues. A num- 
ber of young people spent a pleasant evening in 
social conversation and singing. I am glad they 
enjoy coming here to sing ; I trust not a soul 
will come to our cottage in vain. Brother G. 
closed the service with prayer. 

Yesterday I went to the tabernacle-meeting 
for the first time on my feet. I had strange feel- 
ings as I walked in where my cot had been so 
often wheeled the summer before. Everything 
brings up memories of last year. I felt and 
said, 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 223 

" Oh for a thousand tongues to sing 
My great Redeemer's praise!" 

Have had several calls to-day, among them 
Brother T. T. Everett; he leaves for Europe to 
morrow. I am glad his sister, Mrs. Mann, and 
his mother are next door to us ;* we had a pleas- 
ant chat on their porch this p. m. He feels, as 
many do, that my strength must be used w T ith an 
eye single to the glory of God. He said to me, 
" If you are an obedient child, I believe you 
will yet cross that Atlantic." Our friends are 
much pleased with our house, and approve of 
our taking the adjoining cottage. I have sent 
for Sister Mollie ; she will be here next week. 

June 29th. — We arose early; had a precious 
morning worship. Miss Lilly Beal called with 
her phaeton ; took me over to the Women's 
Christian Association boarding-house. It is a 
lovely place — a real resting-retreat for the many 
who desire to spend a brief vacation at the sea- 
shore. Came Fling and a number of the ladies 
from there have called. Brother Lightfoot and 
cousin have come to spend a few days. 

Last evening, after the crabbing-party returned, 
they brought in ice-cream ; had a pleasant time, 
and, I trust, profitable to all. Some good may 
be done by these little occasions. Sister Lore, 
the missionary, Sisters James, Hart, Davidson, 
Pastorious and Chapman called. 



224 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Monday, July 8th. — How blessed ! Some 
mornings our family-worship is equal to a prayer- 
meeting. Father Cope read ; Sister Stewart 
prayed, followed by Sister Allinson. Our family 
is daily increasing. Saturday a hack-load went 
from our cottage to Long Branch. Mollie has 
arrived, and was perfectly delighted with the 
scenery. 

Yesterday I attended the communion-service 
at the auditorium ; I have not had the privilege 
of kneeling at a communion-table for eighteen 
years. After meeting had a talk with Dr. Stokes, 
Dr. Hanlon and others. 

This A. m., Rev. Babcock, Brother Howland 
and Brother Spaulding called. Dear Sister C. 
is not well. She is fearful she will have to with- 
draw. I do hope her health will improve ! I 
cannot have her leave us. Perhaps, if she goes 
home with Sister McCage, she will return better. 

I went to Keyport, New Jersey ; was met at 
the train by Brother and Sister Wharton. As I 
went into the homes of Brothers Wharton, 
Beedles and Harris, where I had visited upon 
my cot, and then entered the church, I again 
lived over the past that now came up so vividly. 
After I had walked up the church-aisle and stood 
where the cot had been, it was with grateful 
emotion I told of God's great goodness. A 
brother said to me, 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 225 

" I doubted the word of others, but I cannot 
doubt my own eyes and ears ; yet I can scarcely 
realize that you are the same person that was 
here so pale and helpless last fall." 

I enjoyed the holiness-meeting at Brother Har- 
ris', also a visit to Sister Smith, the invalid, who 
was brought on her cot to church. Met many 
acquaintances. Greatly enjoyed my brief visit 
of two days at K. 

Saturday, 12th. — " God is known in his palaces 
as a refuge;" I praise him that he is also known 
in the humble places as a blessed refuge. How 
precious to be able to carry even our petty trials 
in household cares to him ! I am sweetly kept 
amid every disturbing element. Everything is 
moving along nicely. Just received calls from 
Rev. E. Davies, Professor Caldwell and Dr. Cars- 
ner. 

Yesterday I heard Dr. Deems' sermon and had 
a talk with him ; also with Rev. William Taylor. 
Brother T. approached me, saying, 

"Is it possible this is you?" 

Sabbath, llpth. — This has been a lovely day. 
We had a delightful occasion at family-worship ; 
all went to church except the sick ones. After 
my duties were attended to, I had a little while 
alone with Jesus. Sacred privilege ! 

Afternoon I went to hear Dr. A. Lowrey. He 
preached a grand sermon from the words "The 



226 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

very God of peace sanctify you wholly." He set 
forth our duties and privileges, clearly proving what 
liberty there is in Christ Jesus for his obedient chil- 
dren. 

Dr. Palmer and wife recognized me before I saw 
them; they seemed rejoiced to see me so well. 
On my way home called at the Misses Canning's 
to see their sister, Mrs. Patterson. I was not al- 
lowed to go to her room, but they requested me 
to have prayers at the foot of the stairs, where she 
could hear. It seemed unusually solemn; there is 
but little hope of her recovery. Her son, a Pres- 
byterian clergyman, came into our cottage; we 
had an interesting conversation also with Brother 
Crew, Dr. Ward and wife and Sister Ellis. We 
prayed together before separating. 

15th. — This has been a busy Monday, friends 
returning home after spending Sabbath, others 
coming. Several of our family went out in the 
excursion-yacht, and came home very sick. As 
I went to the door and saw them coming, the cap- 
tain on one side of A. S. and M. on the other, both 
the latter looking ghastly pale, I could not help 
being amused, though I felt sorry for them too. 
A. S. was so weak she could scarcely hold up 
her head. They had been talking of going to 
Europe, but now she said faintly, 

u Oh, I don't, don't want to-go-to Eu-u-rope ! 
This is enough for me." 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 22/ 

But a few hours will change her mind about 
this. 

Wednesday, 17th. — We arose early; accom- 
plished much before family-worship. 

11 A. M. — Heard Mrs. Lathrope's practical ser- 
mon from " Except your righteousness shall ex- 
ceed the righteousness of the scribes and Phar- 
isees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven:" 

" We must do more than the Pharisees, and bet- 
ter than they, or we shall come short of heaven. 
They were partial in the law and laid most stress 
on its ritual, but we must be universal. They 
minded only the outward appearance, but we must 
make inward godliness the rule of our conscience. 
They aimed at the praise of men, but we must seek 
acceptance with God. They were proud of what 
they did ; we, when we have done all, must say 
we are unprofitable servants." Very many im- 
portant points were made. 

Several of our family insisted upon my accept- 
ing Sister Wittenmyer's invitation to dine with her 
and Sisters Lathrope and Robinson at the How- 
land House. We had a precious time together. 

Sister R. had to take Bishop Fallow's place this 
afternoon. She is rightly named " the Little Giant." 
She is so humble and meek, but a mighty power 
in God's hands. She holds her audience spell- 
bound. 



228 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

July 2J^tli, — Blessed refuge in the Saviour! 
Again we are driven to inquire, " What is duty ?" 
Sister C. feels we will have to take the adjoining 
cottage ; it is nicely furnished, and, with additional 
linens and bedding, we can surely work it to ad- 
vantage. I do trust we shall have direct guid- 
ance in the matter. 

What privileges we enjoy ! Rev. Dr. Lyman, 
editor of Standard- Bearer, with his wife and sev- 
eral others, called; we had a profitable occasion 
in conversation and prayer. New arrivals of 
boarders. 

This p. m. I went over to Sister Pastorious' 
cottage ; spent a pleasant hour. As we sat look- 
ing out upon the mighty deep the thought oc- 
curred with peculiar force, " Here we are on the 
last porch and the last house on the American 
shore." Dr. Morgan called. We are always 
thankful to see him, who has been such a friend 
to us. To-day Sister Lida Chatham left for home. 

They called me down stairs to see a gentleman. 
I found our kind friend, Griscom ; he came just as 
before when we talked of taking the other cottage, 
and now as then, saw our need of more room and 
again offered to advance us money. I felt it defi- 
nitely duty to take this cottage; it was a relief when 
the contract was closed. This gave us advan- 
tage of room and furniture. 

August 1, 1878. — How I enjoy the retreat of 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 229 

my own room ! This has been a full day. Be- 
sides our work, had many choice calls, among 
them Rev. C. P. Hard and wife, missionaries from 
India, and Miss Lillie Mitchell and Mrs. Dean of 
Wilkesbarre, Pennsylvania. While Prof. Bruce 
w r as playing, Dr. Ward and Philip Phillips and 
wife called. Brother Phillips requested me to be 
at the praise-meeting, saying, 

" It is wonderful to see you on your feet ; surely 
we can give praise for such a deliverance." 

I went. He called me to the stand, where my 
experience came in appropriately. Mrs. Osborn 
will be here through his six days of song-service. 
How well I remember her kindness in singing for 
me at Marion, Ohio, in 1873 ' 

Sister Chambers and daughter have come to- 
day, and Mary, my precious partner, dear girl ! 
she and sisters are so anxious lest I should over- 
work myself! Was ever a soul more blest with 
dear sisters than I am ? My Father, thou know- 
est I am grateful. Oh that our entire household 
may be blest ! May each soul go from our cot- 
tage benefited, even our efficient cook and the 
other colored woman ! My very soul praises the 
Lord for his keeping power amid everything. I 
feel his dear presence. Oh that all could know 
this blessedness ! 

" How blest are they who still abide 
Close sheltered in thy bleeding side!" 



23O FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

After duties were attended to we went bathing. 
I do hope these baths will help Mollie. I enjoy 
going into the sea. Hundreds were bathing. It 
is so delightful ! What lessons in faith we can 
learn there ! I abandoned myself completely into 
the bathing-master's hands, and went out into the 
deep water, where I could float without a fear. 
Many hold on to the ropes, and are beaten by the 
breakers against the sand, until they come out far 
more w T eary than when they went in. Just so in 
spiritual things. Oh how necessary to launch out 
into the deep waters of God's love, to be made 
free in Christ Jesus by complete abandonment to 
him ! I surely could not help but get tried at 
many little vexing things if it was not for this 
abiding. Our responsibility is great, but oh what 
blessed privileges we enjoy in our family and all 
the associations of this " Eden-spot of earth " ! I 
only wish our precious mother could be with us. 

August 7th, 9 P. M. — They are singing the Dox- 
ology at Philip Phillips' last service. What a vol- 
ume of voices ! 

Yesterday was a wonderful day. Rev. J. A. 
Alden and wife (" Pansy "), Dr. Morgan, Brother 
G. and others went over to the Seaside House and 
had a little meeting. After tea, I spent a pleasant 
evening at the Atlantic House. 

We had a treat in calls to-day, among others 
Miss B. Edmondson and the Misses Parrott of 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 233 

Dayton, and Dr. Whedon, the great commentator. 
He is in feeble health. I trust his life will be 
spared to complete his works. 

Oh how sad, how uncertain, is life ! Mary C. 
just called me to the head of the stairs to tell me 
dear little Walter Cope is in heaven. Only one 
week since they left us ! How our household 
will sympathize with the dear bereaved ones, 
who have now buried all their children ! Grandpa 
Cope was impressed to go home yesterday, and just 
reached there as the light of the little life went out. 
Mary C. was the Sabbath-school teacher of little 
Charley Ross when he was stolen. Mr. Ross, 
who owns the hot- and cold-water bathing-estab- 
lishment, is his uncle. How these hearts have 
needed grace ! May it be sufficient ! They know 
this refuge. 

August 10th, 5 A. M. — Most lovely sunrise. 
May the Sun of righteousness shine as brightly 
in our souls to-day ! I attended Dr. Palmer's 8 A. 
m. holiness-meeting. They are real soul-feasts. 
Mary C. will go to Philadelphia to stay over Sab- 
bath. She daily grows more dear to us. Precious 
Fannie, it seems, will never cease to feel that I must 
have help to do everything. She is so much a part 
of my life ! What a comfort she has been to me ! 

Monday, August 12th. — Saturday, after dinner, 
I came to my room. Sister A. McG. called, say- 
ing, 



234 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

"A lady wishes to see you." 

To my surprise, there was dear Sister Winters, 
from home. She did not know me until I almost 
reached her and spoke. She never saw me on my 
feet before. They remained until to-day. " Pan- 
sy" and husband and the D. friends came in Sat- 
urday p. m., so there was quite a circle of old ac- 
quaintances. 

We spent a profitable day yesterday; went to 
Sabbath-school and surf-meeting. 

This morning a party of us went to the W. C. A. 
Home ; Maudie and Willie Dunbar played for us. 
I went to the housetop with the party. The scene 
from there is grand beyond description. Some one 
said, 

" What w r ould your mother say to see you climb 
these steps ?" 

Sister W. will only know in heaven what a help 
she has been to me, spiritually as otherwise. 

As I came back, called at Sister Beegle's. Was 
surprised to see Brother McClardy of Dayton. 
Went with him, Sister Dunbar and the children 
to the meeting to see the seventy orphan children 
from the Patterson Orphans' Home. On several 
occasions I had visited the Babies' Home, con- 
taining forty little ones. As I now saw these dear 
parentless children I thought, as when visiting the 
Babies' Home, " Oh, if only complaining mothers 
who forget the tender mercies of their own homes 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 235 

could see these dear motherless children, how 
much they would see for which to be grateful, 
even if their lot be cast in a humble home and 
with many cares !" I never hear hasty or impa- 
tient words — whose scar no young heart should 
ever know — fall from a tried mother's lips but I 
think, "If she only knew their weight and what 
influence they may have on the memory, if those 
tender ones should be made motherless, how it 
would soften her tones and change her words!" 

Sabbath, August 18th, 1878. — This is the most 
peculiar birthday of my life. The question comes 
to my soul, " What have these thirty-six years 
wrought ?" More than twenty-one have been in 
suffering; scarcely a day of these years, but we 
have had more or less of pain and sorrow. My 
darling mother ! Oh what dark and weary nights 
of watching she has had in her loneliness with her 
sick ones ! How oft she has said, 

" I could not have borne up had not support 
come from above." 

Patient, loving mother ! May your life be spared 
to see your first-born upon her feet once more ! As 
she writes, I know she cannot realize the truth. 
Oh what a contrast between this and the last six- 
teen birthdays ! No words can express what I 
feel ; tears of gratitude will flow. To-day I can 
walk the floor and " praise God, from whom all 
blessings flow." " Oh that men would praise the 



236 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works 
to the children of men !" Though weak and unwor- 
thy, I seem to hear the dear heavenly Father say 
to me, " I have chosen thee in the furnace of af- 
fliction, even for mine own sake, that thou mayest 
glorify my name." My soul magnifies his match- 
less grace, his amazing love. Oh how great ! 
Glory, glory ! Hallelujah to the loving Lamb of 
God ! Thou art my Beloved, and I am thine, O 
thou Triune God ! Accept the gratitude, words 
cannot speak. I sink before thee in silent ado- 
ration. 

" Drawn and redeemed and sealed, 
I'll praise the One and Three, 
With Father, Son and Spirit filled, 
To all eternity." 

I went to morning-meeting. Glory filled my 
soul in testifying for Jesus. Rev. W. X. Ninde 
of Detroit, Michigan, preached from First Peter 
i. 2. It was to me a feast. After dinner a group 
of our family went into the yard and had a talk 
on experience. I went up stairs for a rest, but 
my heart was too full to sleep. 

After tea all went to surf-meeting. While I 
stood in our dining-room door I could see the 
multitudes. Every street and avenue seemed alive 
with people wending their way to the beach. As 
I approached, the meeting looked like a sea of 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 237 

heads ; over twelve thousand immortal souls were 
in that mass. I believe the number at some of 
these Sabbath surf-meetings was estimated at twen- 
ty thousand. No tongue or pen can describe 
the scene. Dr. E. H. Stokes has written many 
beautiful poems entitled Songs of the Sea. I give 
one of them : 

" WORSHIP BY THE SEA. 

" Beside the sea the wond'ring people stood 
Or sat, as bowed devotion's earnest throng; 
The spirit, lost in worship's attitude, 

Mingled its praises with the billows' song. 

" O widening sea ! O ever-heaving flood ! 

Here on thy margin, where the surges roar, 
Thy people rise to thee, O blessed God ! 

They weep, they worship, triumph and adore." 

August 20th. — The camp-meeting has com- 
menced. Oh for special baptisms at each ser- 
vice during this meeting ! My heart is wonder- 
fully drawn out after the hundreds of souls that 
are pressed with care while looking after the 
comfort of thousands upon these grounds. From 
the president to the lowest servant, they need 
grace. These are remembered every morning 
at our family-altar. 

Brother Tyffer called at our cottage in a hurry 
and said, 

" Are you praying for us boys ? We do need 



238 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

it; our patience is tried by the rush and hurry, 
for everybody hasn't the grace of patience." 

In a conversation with Mr. Ross he remarked 
that there were many persons on the grounds 
who were capable of doing much good, but that 
by impatience or discourtesy, during the bustle at 
the bathing-grounds, they largely neutralized their 
influence ; the police, railroad-men and other em- 
ployes, I found, had had similar experience. 
How important that at all times Christians 
should let their light shine ! 

9 P. M. — Had a blessed time at morning 
prayers ; rooms and porch were filled. Dear 
Sister Leeds is so happy since Brother Redles 
discovered she can enjoy service by his reading 
and praying in her ear-trumpet. Oh how these 
examples teach us to appreciate and thank God 
for our hearing or the senses of which we see 
others deprived ! 

Attended all the services besides a little por- 
tion of Dr. P.\s meetings. Have had twenty 
calls to-day outside our family, w T hich now num- 
bers nearly forty, and we will have more or less 
visitors for dinner every day, of persons coming 
with the excursions. We cannot attend many 
services, but our family-altar is as a feast, so 
many come in to enjoy it. There are many 
demands upon time ; have had a season or two 
of prayer during the day with hungry souls. 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 24 1 

Oh for increased wisdom, strength and power 
to manage all these temporal things, and still 
work more effectually for Jesus ! We can glorify 
him in domestic work when that is our duty. 
Sister Chatham says, " We are the Marthas now- 
adays/' but I trust not careful and troubled about 
too many things without grace, which is surely 
sufficient. We are trusting Jesus moment by 
moment. 

Rev. Wm. Gray called; I have not met him 
since at the Urbana camp-meeting, when he and 
Rev. Alfred Cookman were together. Met dear 
Sister Cookman yesterday ; her noble son Frank, 
who bids fair to take his father's place, led our 
prayer-meeting in No. 33 cottage yesterday. 
Brother Copeland led it the day before. The 
young people's meetings are so interesting ! 

"When I am weak, then I am strong, 
Grace my support, and Christ my song." 

After this the diary was neglected for a few 
days ; time was crowded by other duties. These 
were wonderful days. While they w r ere full of 
care, they were replete with enjoyment. Blessed 
memories are associated with all the experiences 
of those months. We had a happy, congenial 
family throughout the season, always feeling a 
regret in parting with a member, though giving a 
hearty welcome to new arrivals. These were al- 

16 



242 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

most daily occurrences. We had taken a stereo- 
scopic view of Grace Cottage, including most of 
the family with us at the time, besides several 
others. 

After the camp-meeting proper closed other 
services were continued with deep interest for 
some time; we visited many places of interest 
along the coast. 

Monday, September 13th. — This morning, Broth- 
er Imlay took Brother O. and myself to see a sick 
lady from Washington, D. C. She has not a clear 
evidence of her acceptance. She was very nerv- 
ous from the wind-storm of last night. We read 
and talked about Jesus' moving experience by the 
sea and how he stilled the tempest. After we had 
prayed with her, Brother Rogers sent a carriage 
to take me to their home of sorrow. The dark 
shadows of death have fallen upon them, their 
darling babe having been taken from their em- 
brace. As I stood beside its little casket it looked 
so beautiful ! I could not but repeat, " The flower 
is not blasted, only transplanted ; she is not dead, 
but sleepeth." I remained with them until after 
dinner, and before leaving had a melting season 
before the Lord. Several of their livery-hands, 
whom I long to see saved, were present. Brother 
R. was the first man that spoke to me, when I first 
arrived at Ocean Grove on my cot. 

Yesterday we spent a profitable hour at the 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 243 

Metropolitan Hotel, where we visited Miss Mau- 
ger, whose father is a Methodist minister; she is 
using my cot and has often, been mistaken for 
myself. 

September 19, 1878, 5 A. M— 

" From the sunrise, where of old 

Land and ocean have their meeting, 
From the soft lips of the sea, 

Bounding billows send their greeting." 

Sister A. R. S. called me to go with her to 
the beach. Oh the grandeur of that sunrise, the 
horizon covered with crimson hue, then tinted 
with different shades, throwing its rays in path- 
ways upon the mighty deep ! and the great 
breakers never seemed so beautiful. How these 
scenes reveal the power of our God ! It seems a 
pity for people to sleep away these hours of early 
beauty. 

Evening. — Had many calls, among them Jerry 
McAuley. Brother Mullen had prayer. 

Brother Prudy left us to-day. Have had a good 
visit with " Pansy ;" they go soon. So thankful 
dear Fannie is better ! Cottages are closing rap- 
idly, but how we enjoy the quiet! Mrs. Stiles of 
Bethany Institute, New York, came to-day, also 
Captain Sturtevant. May we have an earnest ser- 
vice to-night ! So many can now enjoy the meet- 
ings that have entertained the multitudes. 



244 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Wednesday, 23d. — 

" How sweet is news when far away 
From those we dearly love ! 
It falls upon our thirsty souls 
Like showers from above." 

So thankful to hear from the loved ones ! Must 
answer many letters to-day. Have settled up all 
our affairs, except with Sister C. Dear one ! how 
she wanted to relieve me of care ! She says, 

" We must say this undertaking has been a 
success spiritually, if not financially. Eternity 
alone will tell what has been accomplished." 

Yes, blessed be our loving Lord ! he truly leads 
me into green pastures and by the still waters of 
comfort. 

September 25th. — I love to sit on the beach and 
study the word of God. In finishing the Gospel 
of St. John, I was much impressed with the words, 
" The world itself could not contain the books that 
should be written." These things are beyond our 
weak comprehension. As we view his wonderful 
works we are' reminded of the ancient writer: 

" Could we with ink the ocean fill, 

And were the skies of parchment made, 
Were every stalk on earth a quill, 

And every man a scribe by trade, — 
To write the love of God above 

Would drain the ocean dry; 
Nor could the scroll contain the whole 

If stretched from sky to sky." 



AT OCEAN GROVE AGAIN. 



245 



When the rush of the season was over, meetings 
were appointed in the evenings for the especial 
benefit of the employes, cottage-matrons and offi- 
cers, who had not had much benefit of the ser- 
vices. As I was deeply interested in these classes, 
much of the responsibility devolved on me. 

This evening, just before going to the tabernacle, 
Dr. Richards and wife of Orange, New Jersey, 
called. Capt. Sturtevant took the responsibility of 
the meeting to-night. This relieves me. 




CHAPTER XX. 

ON THE WING. 

SEPTEMBER 27th. — I was preparing to start 
for Staten Island, when Sister Chatham con- 
sented to accompany me. She and sister could 
not bear to see me go alone. She said, 

" I will go with you to Rossville if you will go 
from there to New York and up the Hudson to 
Newburg. I will pay all expenses, providing you 
will make this, after leaving New York, a rest- 
trip." 

I consented to obedience. 

In due time we reached Freehold, New Jersey, 
where I had promised to attend a temperance- 
meeting that night. The next morning we took 
the train for Jamesburg; from there to South 
Amboy. Here we crossed in a steam-tug to 
Perth Amboy, where we waited some time for 
the ferry-boat. Enjoyed watching the oystermen 
bringing in and loading oysters. Crossed Raritan 
Bay to Staten Island ; took the train for Rossville. 

246 



ON THE WING. 247 

Were soon welcomed to the parsonage-home of 
Rev. S. D. Jones, where we spent a pleasant and 
profitable Sabbath. Filled our engagement Sab- 
bath evening in the M. E. church. 

Monday morning, while waiting for the boat, 
we took a walk around to* Gov. Lyon's Castle ; 
Miss Lyon invited us in. This was a rich treat. 
The Castle looks out upon the sea, and the New 
Jersey shore beyond. At the entrance is a brass 
cannon — a captured relic of the Mexican war — 
farther on the figure of a knight in the armor of 
the Middle Ages. The house seemed a museum 
of curiosities, rare paintings — relics of the Old 
World, the savages of this, and old family por- 
traits. The architecture is admirable throughout. 

Brother Jones accompanied us to New York. 
We remained here until Thursday, making our 
home at Bethany Institute. Visited many places 
of interest, enjoying the sight-seeing, but more 
than all the Tuesday meeting at Dr. Palmer's, 
which has been held every week for forty years — 
a wonderful meeting of depth and power— and the 
McAuley Water street mission, which was opened 
in 1872 by Jerry McAuley, known as the " con- 
verted saloon-keeper, notorious gambler and river- 
thief." " This/' as those who have had the priv- 
ilege of participating in it say, " has appeared to 
be a glorious manifestation of the power of God 
unto salvation, and one of the most useful Chris- 



248 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

tian agencies existing in the lower wards of New 
York City." 

It has been supported in answer to the prayer 
of faith, and the Lord has blessed and honored it 
continually. The doors of the mission-house are 
never closed to those who are seeking for the way 
of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ. A 
religious meeting is held here every evening in the 
year, at half-past 7 o'clock ; there is no expense, 
and no distinction of persons to those who come to 
the meetings. Every one, however humble or de- 
graded, is welcome and affectionately pointed to 
Him who is the Way and the Truth and the 
Life. Their superintendent had been very sick, 
and had just returned from Asbury Park. 

On entering, we read, back of the platform, in 
gilded letters, " Jerry, we Welcome you Home." 
I thought, " Oh, may we so live as to merit such 
a hearty welcome across the river!" Everything 
here seemed positive and brief; when the meeting 
opens, their rule is " one-minute speeches." I have 
never witnessed more definite work. Very many 
testimonies were given when the altar was pre- 
sented. A young man arose to go forward, 
saying, 

" I am just out of the penitentiary, where I have 
served three years. I heard about this mission. 
I have come here to be saved. I must have sal- 
vation. Oh, do pray for me!" 



ON THE WING. 249 

To my surprise, he made himself known to me 
after the meeting. He was from Ohio, had run 
away from his uncle years ago, and had now en- 
gaged to embark for a foreign port. We trust he 
was saved. 

In a street-car on our way to the Central Park, 
I was so impressed to speak to a gentleman and 
his little girl. Such a step in this great metrop- 
olis is a risk. Mary said, 

" You can't trust a stranger here." 

After meeting several times, in the Park, I 
yielded to my conviction, and, improving an op- 
portunity, found I was not mistaken. He was a 
minister of the gospel from Massachusetts; had 
been seeking through a friend of his, and an ac- 
quaintance of mine to obtain one of my books. 

October 3d was a lovely day. At 8 A. m. we 
took the steamboat C. Vibbard for Newburg. 
Before we reached there, Mary concluded to go 
on to the Catskill Mountains. Afternoon we were 
invited to the Pilot House, where we had com- 
plete advantage of the scenery, with full explana- 
tions from the pilot and captain. We felt grateful 
for this special privilege. 

We landed at Catskill village, and took a stage 
for the mountains. Here we spent a most de- 
lightful week in the home of Mrs. Baker. I was 
perfectly enraptured with the grandeur of the 
scenery. The Bible history, especially our Saviour's 



25O FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

experience at the mountains, had a deepened mean- 
ing. Time was improved. All points of interest 
were visited. Will give my journal of one day : 

October 5th. — Arose early ; had our devotions. 
After breakfast prepared for a ride. Miss Eva 
Baker accompanied us ; we left there at 7 A. m. ; 
took a lunch with us. Oh that we could describe 
the scenery of this day ! No artist could do it 
justice. We visited Profile Rock, Fawn's Leap, 
Dripping Rock, Buttermilk Falls, Haines' Falls, 
Cauterskill Falls and the Laurel House. Here we 
met Mrs. Cleveland, sister of Horace Greeley. We 
ate our dinner on Sunset Rock. While here, two 
lady-artists sketched our party. While the rest 
went to gather ferns and leaves, I remained. The 
ladies proposed our exchanging cards. To my 
surprise, one of them was a niece of Dr. Pearne. 
She seemed delighted, as she had read The Valley 
of Baca. 

I went up to the Laurel House ; had a rest 
before they were ready to go to the Mountain 
House. This excelled all. A writer well says : 
" There is something indescribable in the pleasure 
experienced during the first hour upon the piazza 
of the Mountain House, gazing upon the scene 
toward the east." 

As we came through the spacious hall upon 
the piazza and on Table Rock, my first thought 
was of the Saviour's experience when taken 



ON THE WING. 25 I 

up into a high mountain and shown all the king- 
doms of the world in a moment of time. Here 
we were almost three thousand feet above tide- 
water, yet great peaks towered above us. Our 
guide says : " Although the Mountain House is 
far below the highest summits of the range, yet 
portions of four States of the Union and an area 
of about ten thousand square miles are comprised 
in the scope of vision from its piazza." 

From here we descended the winding Grand 
Mountain Road. Now and then the eye takes 
in a magnificent panorama of hill and valley, for- 
est and river, hamlet and village, and thousands 
of broad acres where herds graze, and the farmer 
gathers his crops, much of it dimly defined be- 
cause of distance. It seems more like a map in 
all its perfection, than a picture of nature. We 
were delighted with our boarding-place, the sce- 
nery was so beautiful. 

Just after we reached Catskill Landing, October 
9th, a heavy storm came up. The river was very 
rough when we first went on board the Vander- 
bilt at 6 p. m., but within two hours we had the 
privilege of enjoying the beautiful " moonlight on 
the Hudson." We spent a delightful evening, 
then retired for a good night's rest. 

It seemed quite natural to travel lying down, 
yet how fully I realized, as the train passed us, 
the contrast of this night's ride and the one on 



252 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

my cot, when the train went flying down the 
Hudson, when on my way to Ocean Grove the 
first time ! I will copy a clause of what I wrote 
in my journal that night on the boat : 

" Oh the change ! How helpless I was then, 
and what I suffered ! Am sure, if the skeptics 
could realize it all, and see the change, they 
could not doubt but divine power has been man- 
ifested in my case. No human means alone 
could have wrought so great a change in so 
short a time. 

" There seems to be so much controversy about 
my cure. Mr. Hume's words are so often used, 
■ We must admit any solution rather than a mir- 
acle.' Dr. Bushnell adds, * Little wonder is it 
that we have difficulty in sustaining the historic 
facts of Christianity, when the most Christian, 
most evangelic teachers assume, so readily, the 
utter incredibility of any such gifts and w r onders 
as the Gospels report, and as they themselves 
have it for a righteousness to believe.' " 

We went directly to Ocean Grove, arriving 
that evening. Found sisters preparing to start for 
Philadelphia, where they had a prospect of busi- 
ness. Sister Chatham and I remained about a 
week longer. Blessed memories are associated 
with all the experiences of those months. We 
had a happy, congenial family throughout the 
season. Friendships were formed which we 



ON THE WING. 253 

cherished dearly, and which we hope to renew 
again on earth — we confidently expect to con- 
tinue in heaven. 

October lJ^tlu — " Praise ye the Lord ! Blessed 
is the man that feareth the Lord, that delighteth 
greatly in his commandments." 

This afternoon, as I take my rest, I have a 
consciousness that the chief desire of my heart 
is to w T ork for souls, to do whatever will most 
glorify my Father in heaven, who for me gave 
his only-begotten Son. " Unspeakable Gift," 
which calls for every exertion of praise and 
gratitude. 

" O thou bounteous Giver of all good, 
Thou art of all thy gifts thyself the crown ; 
Give what thou canst, without thee we are poor; 
And with thee rich, take what thou wilt away." 

My precious sisters have left us ; I do trust 
they will be able to secure what seem to be 
openings before them. It was so kind in Brother 
G. to intercede in "their behalf, but his letter just 
received expresses fears of disappointment. Dear 
girls ! what faithful sisters they have been to me ! 
I did long to succeed, so they could realize some- 
thing for their summer's work. But we will 
praise the Lord that things are as well with us 
as they are. We have had a blessed summer. 

Evening. — Had several calls ; Brother Bancroft 



254 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

and father Osborn had prayers. Seems strange 
for Sister C. and me to be alone. Our little altar 
is sacred ; her prayers do my soul good. We 
must soon separate. I can scarcely ever look at 
her and think of all the comfort she has given me 
without emotion. 

Sabbath we had a farewell prayer-meeting at 
Grace Cottage, led by Brother Lilagore, Sister In 
skip and others participating. It was a memorable 
meeting. With faith we could ask a blessing upon 
each soul that had entered our cottage during the 
season. At Sister Davidson's we spent our last 
night. 

A terrific storm prevented our going on Tues- 
day ; I had not witnessed the sea in such a storm. 
Had a talk with one of the life-saving crew. I 
was thankful for this scene. " Awfully grand, ter- 
ribly sublime/' expresses it. 

In company with Mrs. Eaton of Washington, 
D. C, we took the train, at Elizabeth, New Jersey. 
Sister Chatham left us for her home in Philadel- 
phia ; I went on to New York. After going with 
our party to A. T. Stewart's store, I left them there 
and wended my way to 69 Second Avenue. 

This hour I felt for the first time that I had 
started out into the world alone. It indeed seemed 
like beginning life anew. Oh how I prayed for 
God to guide each step ! I knew I was in the 
right path, and soon had a warm welcome at 



ON THE WING. 255 

BETHANY INSTITUTE. 

This is an institute for the training of Christian women 
as Bible-readers, city and foreign missionaries. I think 
there is no other institution in this country having the 
same specific aim and plan. 

Its course is for one year, and its departments of in- 
struction are biblical, medical and practical. The expense 
to its missionary students is very small, as they are mainly 
sustained by the institute after the probationary month. 

Its superintendents are the Rev. and Mrs. A. G. Rulifif- 
son, who exercise a kind and parental care as well as su- 
perintendence over those who are in preparation for their 
future work. Into this joyous and happy training-home 
are welcomed young women of all denominations who are 
called to missionary labor, and who seek experience and 
preparation for the same. 

In this delightful missionary atmosphere I felt much at 
home, attending the lectures and biblical instruction, and 
gathering new inspiration from the direct, practical gospel 
methods of its workers. This institute became my head- 
quarters for weeks, and my earnest prayer is that many 
who read this simple record of a most worthy institute 
may be led to enter its course of studies and missionary 
work. 

On Friday accepted the repeated invitation of 
Mrs. Clark to visit her. Went expecting to re- 
main but a few hours, but Mr. and Mrs. C. kindly 
insisted on my making their house my home 
during my stay in the city. 

Monday, October 28, 1878.— Oh for a fresh bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost ! I want, through bound- 
less mercy and free grace, an increasing inter- 
course and communion with my God every day, 



256 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

better preparing me for the duty of each moment, 
whether rest or work shall number the hours of 
this week. 

O my Father, give me wisdom, power and 
physical strength to do all thy will. Thou know- 
est I must be clothed ; direct us in all our shop- 
ping to-day. May even my garments please thee ! 

Evening. — One year last night since I met the 
Garrigues brothers. What a marked year of 
God's special care ! What true and faithful 
friends they have been ! Surely they will have 
their recompense of the Lord. They will take 
nothing from me for their labor. 

After lunch, Sister C. went with me to purchase 
my cloak, bonnet and winter wear. As I put on 
the cloak I thought, " Oh that I might be a bless- 
ing to each person I meet in this garment !" Had 
a talk with the ladies from whom I bought it and 
the bonnet. They were both professors. My 
friends are all interested in my dressing becom- 
ingly, though plainly. I do not believe in ex- 
tremes either way, but w T e must hear the voice of 
conscience in these matters. 

We came home, and after dinner I accompanied 
Grandma Hazen, Henry and his mamma to hear 
Dr. Newman's lecture on " Babylon." This was a 
treat. 

Wednesday, 30th. — At the lovely home of 
B/cther Wm. Peck Smith, Brooklyn. It is late, 



ON THE WING. 257 

but I must commit to your pages a note of these 
blessed days. Yesterday morning I spent in writ- 
ing letters. In the afternoon called for my bonnet 
and went to pay for it; to my surprise, Sister 
Clark presented it to me. From the store we 
went to Dr. Palmer's meeting, where we had a 
little foretaste of heaven. Many ministers present. 
Dear Brother Belden, with whom I had been 
well acquainted, did not know me. Also met 
Sister Washburn and many others whom I knew. 
Sister Mary D. James went home with us ; had 
several calls. 

This morning we all went to Mrs. W. K. 
Schenck's, to the ladies' meeting. Sister Botome, 
Sister W. and I remained here for lunch. Brother 
Smith called and took us to the holiness-meeting 
at First Place, Brooklyn. I did not know I was 
advertised to be there, but the Helper was with 
me in my weakness. Dr. McPherson took tea 
with us ; spent a pleasant evening. 

November 1, 1878. — At Sister Clark's. Two 
more interesting days have passed. This has 
been a special privilege. Yesterday a. m. went 
to Dr. Tyng's church. Attended the convention 
met to discuss " The Second Coming of Christ;" 
was surprised to meet acquaintances from all 
parts of the land. Had the pleasure of meeting 
several with whom I have corresponded — Rev. 
H. L. Hastings, Dr. Charles Cullis and others. 
17 



258 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Brother Russell of Pittsburg, would have me 
take lunch with him. Here I met Wm. Still, 
the author of The Underground Railroad, a copy 
of which he presented to me. 

Afternoon. — The meeting was very interesting; 
Dr. Feltwell went with me to see Harriet Britton, 
the great missionary. Returned for evening-meet- 
ing; heard several great speakers. In the after- 
noon had a number of calls. Miss Stevens says 
she read of my restoration while in Paris, France. 

Evening. — We all went to the convention; heard 
Dr. Tyng, Jr., Dr. Brooks of St. Louis, Maj. Whit- 
tle of Chicago, and Dr. MacKay of England. 
This a. M. Sister C. had her servants gather in 
the nursery, where we had a precious season of 
prayer before parting. Sister Clark went with 
me to Bethany Institute, where Mrs. Townsend 
came for me at 2 p. m. We started for Orange ; 
arrived at her home in time for tea. 

Dr. Bartine, the Methodist Episcopal pastor, 
and wife, Mrs. Mann and her son Albert, spent 
the evening with us. Dr. B. closed with prayer. 
He arranged for to-morrow's services. Oh that 
I may have unction from on high to do my 
whole duty ! Miss Ida Townsend came with her 
aunt ; she is a lovely character in many respects ; 
plays beautifully; is the organist in Dr. Deems' 
Sabbath-school. 

Sabbath was a lovely day. Greatly enjoyed 



ON THE WING. 259 

Dr. Bartine's sermon on the " Cedars of Leb- 
anon." He compared the character of the Chris- 
tian to the trees. I have seen fine paintings of 
our Saviour, but never was so impressed as when 
I entered the church and gazed upon the life-size 
figure of Christ in one window and the beloved 
disciple in the other; as the sun shone against 
the outside, it was beautiful. I was enraptured 
with the thought that he is not a picture only to 
my soul, but a real Saviour, a present reality. 
When we returned to evening services, the shades 
of night had made of this beautiful picture only 
a blur; we could not define the figures. How 
well this compares with the view which sinners 
have of Christ! They cannot see the King in 
his beauty ; they treat him as though he were no 
more to them than was this blur upon the window 
to our vision by gaslight. Oh how sad the 
thought of the final condition of that soul who 
neglects the ample provision made for the salva- 
tion of man through the sufferings of Christ, 
u who his own self bare our sins in his own body 
on the tree" ! "Surely he hath borne our griefs, 
and carried our sorrows. He was wounded for our 
transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities." 
" All we like sheep have gone astray ; we have 
turned every one to his own way, and the Lord 
hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." " He 
hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no 



260 FROM BACA TO BEULAK. 

sin, that we might be made the righteousness of 
God in him." " The righteousness of God which 
is by faith in Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all 
them that believe ; for there is no difference, for 
all have sinned and come short of the glory of 
God." "Being justified freely by his grace 
through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus ; 
whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation 
through faith in his blood, to declare his righteous- 
ness for the remission of sins that are past, through 
the forbearance of God. To declare, I say, at this 
time his righteousness ; that he might be just, and 
the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus." 

Thursday, 6th. — In Grandma Everett's room ; 
they fear she will never return to this room again. 
She is sinking fast, but so happy in the Lord ! 
" Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, 
and whose sins are covered." Such are prepared 
for the last conflict. Her son Peter has come; 
they expect Rev. T. T. Everett to-day. 

On Tuesday, at the temperance-meeting, led by 
Mrs. Dr. Knowles, a lady approached me, saying, 
as she took my hand, 

" How thankful I am to meet you ! I never 
expected to have this privilege. I read of your 
restoration while at my home in Florence, Italy." 

She then introduced me to her sister, Miss Van 
Marter who edits the " Bay-window " in the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Sunday-School Advocate. 



ON THE WING. 26 1 

Yesterday afternoon Mrs. Van Marter came for 
an hour or two. It is seldom I enjoy such a treat 
as the society of one person alone. She is a suf- 
ferer. It is pleasant to mingle with congenial 
spirits. She feels we may meet in her home in 
Italy. 

When she and others speak of my going across 
the water, the neglected fields in our own land 
come up before me. This brings forcibly to re- 
membrance what at the time seemed a wonderful 
prediction when confined to my couch of suffering 
even before entering the homoeopathic hospital for 
treatment. Dear Mary Elliott, a minister in the 
Society of Friends, from Ohio, visited me while 
at Sister D.'s. After sitting a time in silence 
she . startled all by saying, 

" I seem to feel that thou wilt yet stand upon 
thy feet ; and if obedient, thou wilt do more 
effectual work for the Master on thy feet than 
thou hast done upon thy couch ; and not only on 
this, but on the oth-er side of the Atlantic!' 

I am thankful, with all that has offered since my 
restoration, to visit other countries, there is no de- 
sire to go until my heavenly Father's will. 

Dr. Richards called for me ; I spent a pleasant 
hour in their home. According to engagement, I 
dined with Mrs. Deitze, the constant friend of 
Mollie Fanshaw of Brooklyn, who has a myste- 
rious power of working without her sight. Mrs. 



262 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

D. has a large embroidered afghan and some 
beautiful wax-work which she made. Her history 
is wonderful. Yesterday she took me to see an- 
other invalid, Miss Hart ; after a pleasant talk we 
had prayers. When I enter an invalid's room I 
seem to live over my past life. After a pleasant 
afternoon with the little party we had prayer. 
Mr. D. took me to Rev. Bartine's, where I had 
promised to spend the night. Went across to 
Mrs. Townsend's to see Grandma E. ; she knew 
me. Seems fully reconciled to go or stay, as the 
Lord wills. Rev. T. T. Everett came over and 
took dinner with us to-day. I have had a good 
time with Sister B. Was surprised with a present 
from Dr. Richardson and wife of ten dollars. 
Mrs. D. bought ten books. I can now send 
mother her rent. How I would like to send her 
more ! But my heart bounds in gratitude with 
every dollar that helps me cancel a debt. How 
mother will rejoice with me when I am free from 
debt ! I desire this above all temporal things ; 
then, next, to be able to make her more comfort- 
able in her feebleness. How blessed to realize 
that we are in the hands of Him who holds the 
world ! This is peace and rest such as the world 
knows not. Brother S. writes that they expect 
me in B. to-morrow. 

November 19th. — In company with Everett 
Townsend, I went to Brooklyn; had a cordial 



ON THE WING. 263 

welcome at Fleet street parsonage by Rev. I. Sim- 
mons and family, with whom pleasant days were 
spent. Enjoyed meeting here my dear friends 
Miss Lily Beal and Rev. A. M. See. 

Saturday night I attended the closing service 
of a holiness-convention. Sister Anna Oliver and 
others gave practical testimonies. Sabbath morn- 
ing I attended service at Fleet Street M. E. church; 
in the afternoon, a union Sabbath-school of Brother 
Wilson's. After a brief address here to a large 
audience I returned to my room, feeling deeply 
the responsibility of the evening's services. This 
weight increased with my sense of weakness and 
inability ; it seemed impossible for me to address 
that audience. I went with trembling to my seat ; 
my soul cried unto God for help. As I arose to 
go to the stand I had such a realization of the 
value of immortal souls I lost sight of great men, 
and only felt the responsibility of this hour in view 
of eternity. The Spirit of the Lord gave me utter- 
ance. A deep solemnity pervaded the house. 
As I took my seat, Brother S., the pastor, said, 

" Shall I speak of your books ?" 

I at once felt that they must not be mentioned. 
As I went down from the pulpit a gentleman, a 
navy-officer, from Washington, D. C, said, 

" I want to shake hands with you. I came into 
this meeting in a very skeptical frame of mind ; I 
had no faith in you, but you have convinced me 



264 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

of some things. I want to have a talk with 
you." 

We arranged a meeting for the next evening at 
the parsonage ; he brought others with him. My 
book, The Valley of Baca y was noticed on the table 
by one who exclaimed, 

" Why was this not spoken of last night ?" 

The reason being given, the first-mentioned 
gentleman said, 

" There ! I don't know anything about the cir- 
cumstances, the needs, in the case ; but had those 
books been advertised, it would have counteracted 
the impression made upon the people. The pub- 
lic has been imposed upon to such extent that now 
we naturally ask, when we hear of a special meet- 
ing, 'What is the object?' Miss Smith is right 
in not giving the world a chance to say she is 
making capital of this wonderful experience. The 
Lord will bless her for it." 

Other prominent persons have said the same. 
Some have felt I did wrong in not permitting a col- 
lection to be taken, or the books presented on sev- 
eral important occasions when it would have been 
greatly to my advantage, but I dare not let the 
temporal interfere with the spiritual interests. The 
results of good accomplished by keeping an eye 
entirely single to the glory of God and the salva- 
tion of souls have been ample reward for all self- 
denial required. I praise the Giver of all bless- 



ON THE WING. 265 

ings for the keeping grace in this respect. I have 
attended meetings where I knew many books 
would be sold if the matter was pressed. At the 
same time I was needing means, yet was sweetly 
kept from a selfish thought, because I went forth 
doing my duty with a consciousness that I was 
pleasing Him who always opens my way through 
every obscure path. 




CHAPTER XXI. 

SOME MOTHER'S CHILD. 

ONE day Brother E. Jones gave me ten dol- 
lars for books he sold privately. I was sure 
I had put it away securely, but on reaching Mrs. 
C.'s I discovered it was gone. I returned to the 
spot w T here I was confident I had lost it, but in 
vain. I always hoped some needy one found it. 
When I went to my room I was made to feel 
my loss more deeply by letters which increased 
the obligations which must be met. It was very 
difficult to sell the books. I did not know what 
to do ; I was depending greatly upon that ten dol- 
lars. When thinking of my afflicted loved ones, 
and how much good this would do mother, for a 
moment I was overcome, when I thought, " How 
helpless I am ! I can do nothing of myself. I 
might fret here until morning, and what will it 
profit ? I shall not let the evil one take advantage 
of me in this, but will fly to my Refuge." I 
could do no more. I prayed for my way to be 

266 



SOME MOTHER'S CHILD. 267 

opened, if best, to sell the books and carriage- 
afghan made by sister, and for this trial to be 
made in some way a blessing to my soul. I re- 
tired sweetly trusting heavenly Father, into whose 
hands I committed all. 

As has been said, " To wait upon the Lord is to 
never be confounded by any array of circum- 
stances, however perplexing to outward sense. 
The special preparation for service is a trial, and 
Satan will ever seek to disturb, depress or tempt 
the soul that has seen the results of a battle with 
self, as the enemy of the Lord." 

The next morning was stormy. They expected 
me at the Ladies' Christian Union prayer-meeting, 
at Dr. Taylor's tabernacle, at 1 1 A. m. As I had a 
severe cold, my friends doubted the propriety of 
my going out, but after a season of prayer they 
felt I must go. There was a large attendance. 
As requested, I gave my experience ; other testi- 
mony of the wonders of grace followed. 

After the close a lady said to, me, " You have 
done me so much good ! My faith is strengthened. 
I am one of the weak ones. Cannot tell why, but 
I feel the Lord would have me give you this ;" and 
she placed in my hands ten dollars I could not 
refrain from tears as a lady at her side said, 

" Let me put ten more to that." 

I told them of what had occurred. This proved 
a double blessing. A lady mentioned an incident 



268 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

connected with the reading of my book. By this, 
and through Sisters Clark and James, a number 
of books were sold. My heart was joyful in this 
deliverance and the privilege of sending dear 
mother a needed package for Thanksgiving. 

This same evening we attended the annual re- 
union of Bethany Institute. This proved an en- 
joyable occasion. The missionaries in the field 
who could not be present wrote their greeting 
and gave a report of their work. 

During the following weeks I visited Father 
MacNamara's mission and different institutions, 
also public schools, and attended the temperance- 
meetings by Francis Murphy. Many interesting 
incidents occurred similar to the following. As 
the pledges were passed we were admonished to 
speak to those near us. I said to a fine-looking 
young man, 

u Have you signed the pledge ?." 

" No, madam, I have not, and do not intend to, 
because I am too much of a gentleman to sign 
and break it. I could not keep that pledge." 

" Is it possible that you are so far gone — a young 
man of such ability as you appear to have ?" 

He insisted that he was in no danger. As I 
talked to him about what his condition would be 
if he continued in this downward course he be- 
came more interested, and when I asked, u Have 
you a mother?" he answered, with emotion, 



SOME MOTHER'S CHILD. 269 

" Yes, I have a mother who has been a good 
Christian forty years, and I have a dear little wife 
who is a Christian. " 

" Oh, sir, for their sakes, if not for your own, 
will you not consider this matter seriously ? 
Unless you do, that mother and wife must 
have broken hearts." 

Directly he said, 

" Madam, where can I bring my wife to see 
you ?" 

The next evening they came to Bethany, where 
we had a solemn season. He prayed, for the 
first time in years, for God to help him begin a 
new life, to keep his pledge. His interesting 
wife shed tears of gratitude, as she told me of 
what she had suffered through this terrible curse ; 
but for this, her home would have been happy. 
New hope sprang up in her heart. 

How many homes are robbed of comfort and 
happiness by the wine-cup ! Oh, then, you who 
are tempted, hear the warning voices that come 
to you from many directions ; you cannot tamper 
with this poison without the steps tending down- 
ward. 

November 28th. — Thanksgiving, and a real one 
it has been to my soul. Spent last night at 
Bethany. Many of the poor destitute ones with 
whom the missionaries are laboring, came this 
morning with their baskets for their Thanksgiv- 



2/0 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ing-dinner. They remained for morning prayers. 
It was interesting to watch their faces brighten 
when their baskets were returned to them. 

On our way to the Murphy meeting we met 
many who it was evident would not have any 
luxuries to-day. As Francis Murphy said, M The 
lunch will be given to-day as usual in the lecture- 
room ; as you are aware, it will not be convenient 
for some of the boys to take turkey-dinner at 
home," he reminded many of the blessings they 
had to be thankful for in their homes of plenty. 

I promised Mrs. Clark I would take my first 
Thanksgiving-dinner on my feet with them. We 
have had a pleasant time ; met Mrs. Hoagland, 
Mrs. Dow T ns, also Col. Bryant. He has arranged 
to go with me on a mission. 

The following Tuesday, in company with Mrs. 
James, I visited Mrs. Bella Cook. She has been 
helpless twenty-three years, yet in her affliction 
does great good through the means put into her 
hands to distribute ; nearly ninety families were 
the recipients of her bounty on Thanksgiving- 
day. She is one of the most lovely characters 
we ever met. We went from here to Dr. Palmer's 
prayer-meeting, where a number cf us had been 
invited to dine. 

In November, 1 871, Rev. H. Belden visited 
Ohio ; we entered into a covenant to pray for 
each other. While he was attending meetings 



SOME MOTHERS CHILD. 2 J I 

in Connecticut, I wrote him of a special blessing 
that came to me while praying for his service. 
He wrote me what a meeting they had at that 
hour — how one burdened soul was blessed. Our 
letters passed each other. I here met that lady 
from Connecticut, and Rev. Belden, and many 
others who witnessed to the power of covenant 
prayer. 

Wednesday I attended the mothers' meeting 
at the Tabernacle, led by Mrs. Willard. Many 
testimonies proved that a mother's prayers are 
not lost. I met with one incident that occurred 
in the Brooklyn penitentiary which may serve to 
illustrate the mysterious providence of God in 
treasuring up and answering the prayers of his 
people. I give below a synopsis of the story. 

J. W. was the son of a clergyman ; had received 
a liberal education ; was blessed with a mother 
whose whole life was a prayer for her children ; 
especially was her heart engaged for the conver- 
sion of this her eldest son. He left his father's 
house full of high hopes for the future, carrying 
in his pocket letters of introduction to prominent 
men in this country. He obtained a place in 
a mercantile house in Brooklyn. It is the old 
story of temptations smiling on him from every 
side, and the absence of help from the Christian 
world by which he was surrounded. His father 
was far away ; his mother had gone to her heaven- 



272 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ly home, and her boy fell a prey to Satan. In 
less than four months from the time he left his 
father's house he was a prisoner in the Kings 
county penitentiary, his reputation blasted, his 
hopes ruined. While waiting in the prison-cell 
for his turn to come to be attired in the fatal 
prison-suit — waiting in that sort of listlessness 
which is the border- land of hopeless despair — 
he saw lying at his feet a piece of an old paper. 
Mechanically he stooped and picked it up. It 
was a number of the bright little paper Good 
Cheer. Almost the first words that met his eyes 
were from his own mother's pen, the title of the 
article being " The Last Opportunity." The 
Holy Spirit suddenly and awfully impressed it 
upon his heart, that these words were for him — 
that this waiting hour in his prison-cell, with his 
mother's words ringing in his ears, was indeed 
his last opportunity. In his anguish he cried to 
God ; and who ever cried in vain ? It was on 
the following Sunday, in the prison-chapel, while 
singing the hymn, 

"Just as I am, without one plea,'"' 

that he was enabled to say from his soul, " O 
Lamb of God, I come !" and the decision for eter- 
nity was made. He says of himself : "God suf- 
fered me to go to prison that my mother's prayers 
for me might be answered." He served out his 



SOME MOTHER'S CHILD. 273 

term in the prison, and is now at liberty. But 
long before he felt, himself liberated from the chains 
with which Satan had bound him, for he was 
" the Lord's freeman." 

I also met a beautiful girl who was a terrible 
character ; had been at Sing Sing and other pris- 
ons. Chaplain Bass told me she was converted 
soon after entering this prison, where she served 
four years. She left the next week after I met her. 
Brother Bass writes she has done a great work 
since going out, as well as in the prison. A won- 
derful history comes from these and other such 
cases, each some mother's child. May they be 
helpful to others. 

That very copy of Good Cheer was given to me. 

"SOME MOTHER'S CHILD. 

" 'And of some have compassion, making a difference.' — Jude 22. 
" At home or away, in the alley or street, 
Wherever I chance in this wide world to meet 
A girl that is thoughtless or boy that is wild, 
My heart echoes softly, l 'Tis some mother's child.' 

" And when I see thoseo'er whom long years have rolled, 
Whose hearts have grown hardened, whose spirits are cold, 
Be it woman all fallen or man all defiled, 
A voice whispers sadly, ' Ah, some mother's child !' 

" No matter how far from the right she hath strayed, 
No matter what inroads dishonor hath made, 
No matter what elements cankered the pearl, 
Though tarnished and sullied, she is some mother's girl. 
18 



274 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" No matter how wayward his footsteps have been, 
No matter how deep he is sunken in sin, 
No matter how low is his standard of joy, 
Though guilty and loathsome, he is some mother's boy. 

*' That head has been pillowed on tenderest breast, 
That form has been wept o'er, those lips have been pressed, 
That soul has been prayed for in tones sweet and mild ; 
For her sake deal gently with some mother's child.'' 




CHAPTER XXII. 



RETURN TO PHILADELPHIA. 

AFTER spending several days in Jersey City, 
attending a meeting held by Rev. J. R. Irvin 
and wife, I wont to Philadelphia to my sisters. 
Saturday, P. M. y December U, 1878.— 

" Count the mercies, count the mercies ! 

Number all the gifts of love ; 
Keep a daily faithful record 

Of the comforts from above; 
Look at all the lovely green spots 

In life's weary desert way; 
Think how many cooling fountains 

Cheer our fainting hearts each day." 

I trust my seeing those sad hearts to-day was 
not in vain. As Sister James said when she wrote 
those lines, it brings us " lovely green spots " and 
cheers our hearts when we can help others. 

Mary Chatham came for me. We called on 
Sister Dunbar; from there to the store of G. 
brothers ; then to the hospital. Everything seems 

275 



276 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

natural about my old room. Called on Dr. 
Morgan, and returned to Mary's home. Each 
of these places is freighted with memories of 
past associations with these kind friends that 
time will not obliterate. Dr. M. has not charged 
me a dollar for all his services ; I long to pay 
him something. 

Yesterday, after many calls, we attended the 
Friday holiness-meetings at 1018 Arch street, led 
by Rev. Wm. Gray and Rev. Levy. For years 
I have been reading of these meetings ; it was 
a soul-feast. 

To-day I called on Miss Leeds, Mrs. Hart and 
Mrs. Dotterer; dined with the latter. Met Dr. 
Gestler; he seemed astonished to see such a 
change in me. 

How glad I am to get back to our room ! It 
is a blessed retreat. It is a real luxury to have 
a little while alone, to rest and gather strength in 
the Lord. 

Many invitations are coming to attend meetings. 
I cannot accept all ; have made engagements for 
every night next week. Our dear friend Stokes 
came with a treat, as she always does. 

Tuesday, 2Ifth December. — Last Saturday morn- 
ing Mary C. and myself went to Frankford. We 
were obliged to return in a terrible snow-storm, 
though we rode in the street-car part of the way. 
Brother A. Flitcraft called for me in the afternoon, 



RETURN TO PHILADELPHIA. 2JJ 

and, as the day was so stormy, I felt much inclined 
to stay at home, but it was a question of duty, and 
I decided to go with him and fill my engagement 
at Chester, Pennsylvania. 

Sabbath, at 10 a. m., I attended Friends' meet- 
ing. In the afternoon a number came into Broth- 
er F.'s ; had a profitable time, yet I longed to be 
alone with Him who knew my utter helplessness. 

After tea Rev. Robinson of the M. E. church 
came in. I asked him, 

" What of the evening ?" 

He answered, 

"We expect you to occupy it." 

I said, 

" You must not depend upon me ; I feel like 
an empty vessel, unless a message is given me 
for the evening." 

As we walked to the church he said, 

" I am confident the Lord led you here ; we 
shall have his presence to-night." 

When before the congregation, I felt more than 
ever my entire emptiness. I could not realize 
w r hat the Lord would have me to do until during 
Brother F.'s prayer ; then oh how the light broke 
in ! I lost sight of all else but the immortal souls 
before me ; I had liberty. At the close, the very 
ones that I most feared were the first to greet 
me. Col. Theodore Hyatt, president of the 
Military Academy, would have me go home 



278 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

with his party. We talked to a late hour and 
had earnest prayer. They proved friends indeed. 
As I came into the academy I thought, " How 
many boys come here who have anxious mothers 
at home !" 

This morning I attended the Friends' meeting 
again. As I took my seat I remembered that 
two years ago, this same hour, I was carried on 
my cot into the Friends' meeting at Chester, 
Indiana. This afternoon I returned to Philadel- 
phia ; went with Brother F. to Mrs. Keen's, 
another meeting I had often read about. 

I cannot realize that Christmas is so near. We 
will spend the day with Brother H. G. It is sad 
to be, as a family, separated at Christmas, yet 
what cause for thanksgiving we have ! 

January, 1, 1879. — A new year has dawned 
upon us, bringing its opportunities. We had a 
solemn watch- meeting at Mount Pleasant Ave- 
nue M. E. church, Rev. A. F. Dotterer pastor ; we 
spent the last moments in silent prayer, then sang, 

" Come, let us anew 
Our journey pursue." 

The desire of my heart is intense to work for 
souls — to so live that every step is obedience. 
" Thy testimonies have I taken as aa heritage for 
ever; for they are the rejoicing of my heart." 
How true 



RETURN TO PHILADELPHIA. 279 

" : Tis love that makes our cheerful feet 
In swift obedience move" ! 

It is persevering; it continues in- storms as well 
as in sunshine, and is equally constant when 
driven by fierce winds and adverse tides, as when 
sailing upon a tranquil sea. 

I remained all night at Mr. Thomas' ; greatly 
enjoyed seeing Brother Dotterer's fine collection 
of relics from the Holy Land, and the views which 
Dr. Strong and he took while there. From here 
we went to Brother Thos. Cope's, where a profit- 
able day was spent. Rev. R. Whinna took tea 
with us. We attended evening-services in his 
church ; returned to Brother Cope's. This morn- 
ing I went through their stocking-factory ; they 
employ several hundred hands ; make thousands 
of pairs of hose a day. Sister Thos. Cope pre- 
sented me with a New Year's gift. May they 
have their reward ! 

From there I came to Rev. John Thompson's, 
where I took tea. Enjoyed the visit greatly; met 
" Junietta." 

Thence we went to Bethany mission for colored 
people — my first visit to this school, in which I 
have felt a deep interest for years through letters 
received, and the visits of the teachers to my room. 
We had a solemn meeting. 

January 11th. — Another week is almost gone ; 
each day has been marked with interest. I have 



28o FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

attendea temperance, and Young Men's Christian 
Association, with other meetings. To-morrow I 
go to the Mariners' Bethel. 

Would that I could thank the ladies of New 
York for the interest they have manifested in 
having sold sister Molly's afghan and some of 
my books ! They write me so kindly ! 

Among the many places where my heart was 
stirred in the work, was the Sunday Morning 
Breakfast. Seven or eight hundred men and a 
few women were seated in a body; three sand- 
wiches and two cups of coffee were given to each 
one. While they ate, the visitors on the platform 
were singing ; then speeches were made, and often 
encouraging testimonies came from reformed men. 
The jug-system was one of the supports of this 
work. A little jug was left at business-houses, 
and the employes or customers would leave their 
contributions. I was deeply interested in this 
work. 

At the Franklin Reformatory Home for Ine- 
briates of Philadelphia, the New York Christian 
Home for Intemperate Men, and at all the tem- 
perance-meetings, and in many of the prisons and 
other places, I have seen wonderful work accom- 
plished, through the grace of God, with the in- 
strumentalities used in the reformation of men. 
Some of education and ability, who have fallen 
through drink from prominent positions down 



RETURN TO PHILADELPHIA. 28 1 

almost to degradation, have been saved and made 
new creatures through the power of God. The 
general testimony is, " I am what I am by the 
grace of God alone." 

One morning we were talking with a railroad- 
man about my travelling as baggage and always 
paying full fare. I said, 

" Well, that is past ; I would be grateful if I 
could now travel at even half-fare." 

Just then a friend received a note from , 

with whom he had a talk concerning the matter. 
He turned to me, saying, 

" Did thee not just say if half fare was granted 
thee would be satisfied ? See here ;" and he handed 
me a full pass to go home and return. 

During the same day I visited several sick ; at- 
tended ladies' meeting at Young Men's Christian 
Association Hall, also noon-services. Went to 
see parties at Mr. John Wanamaker's; then met 
an engagement at Hannah W. Smith's, where we 
had a blessed meeting. In the evening I attended 
the second anniversary of the Society for the Pre- 
vention of Cruelty to Children ; this was a meet- 
ing of peculiar interest to all classes and denom- 
inations. Rev. Dr. Dana Boardman, Rev. Dr. 
McCook, a Jewish rabbi, a Roman Catholic 
priest, the Methodist and Episcopal bishops, and 
others, were represented either in person or by 
letters. But few have any idea of the work ac- 



282 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

complished by the society, in behalf of abused 
children. 

February 5th. — How thankful I am to have a 
while at my room ! I need rest. Mrs. Rudolph 
is so kind ! Thursday I was at Dr. Warren's 
church ; did not have the liberty in talking I de- 
sired, yet trust it was not in vain. Took tea with 
Mrs. E. W., and met Prof. E. W. Clark. 

On Friday attended the temperance-meeting, 
also the lecture of Rev. H. M. Field, D. D. ; sub- 
ject, " Around the World." Prof. E. Warren 
Clark gave a panorama of the prominent places 
described by Mr. Field. 

Saturday, Mrs. Scott called with her carriage to 
take me to visit an invalid, and thence to the 
Children's Home in West Philadelphia. Met 
several interesting cases ; one little skeleton of a 
babe was almost starved when it came into the 
Home. We had prayers at several places, and 
then returned. 

Mrs. Dr. Gause called for me at 5 p. m. When 
seated in the carriage she said, 

"How is your faith for the evening? There 
will be much unbelief to meet among the pro- 
fessors and students ; we shall have quite a com- 
pany." 

I said, 

" I know I am in the path of duty if we do our 
part, and even that which is seemingly a fail- 



RETURN TO PHILADELPHIA. 283 

ure ; I can leave the results in our Father's 
hands." 

By 8 p. M. several physicians and students, with 
Rev. D. C. Babcock and wife, Mrs. Wittenmyer, 
H. W. Smith, Mrs. Jones, Anna Shiply, and many 
others, were present, making a pleasant parlor- 
meeting. I would not give the experience until 
the physicians consented to honestly investigate 
the case, leaving no room for question. 

At the close Prof. G. said, 

" Gentlemen and ladies, I have a confession to 
make. I have been determined that homoeopathy 
should have all the credit; I did not believe that 
prayer had anything to do with this restoration ; 
but I acknowledge I am mistaken. I supposed, 
as Prof. J. C. Morgan was here, we would have 
some help on our side from him, but his confir- 
mation is as strong as hers. We cannot take the 
divine interposition out of this case." 

I remained with them all night. 

Sabbath, 8 a. m., went to the Breakfast Associ- 
ation ; had a good meeting. Afternoon went 
with Sister Gause to the temperance-meeting at 
Spring Garden Hall. Many hearts were prompted 
to prayer and praise. As usual, mothers begged 
me to pray for their sons. Oh for power to take 
hold of each soul that says, " Pray for me " ! Sis- 
ter Garrigues had her Sunday-school class there ; 
she calls them "her Chautauqua girls." 



284 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

According to promise, went home with Sister 
Hart ; had a rest before tea. Went over to Green 
Street church ; heard Rev. R. W. Humphries 
preach. Have promised to be there on Wednes- 
day and Sabbath evenings. 

Monday was a lovely day ; I had a talk with 
several sorrowing ones. Went to Mrs. L.'s in 
time to meet the party who were going to the 
House of Correction ; we took lunch there. 
Prof. E. M. C, Rev. Cleveland and mother, of 
Brooklyn, and others, joined us, among whom were 
Mr. Duff, one of the managers, his daughter and 
son. The hack met us ; we were taken through 
the building and over the farm, even in the 
dairies and piggeries, which were a sight to me, 
as well as to see the inmates at work. We gave 
many cards and tracts. They gave me a geran- 
ium, which I shall take to Ohio. On my way 
home the street-car conductor, to whom I had 
given tracts several weeks- ago, kindly assured me 
my words had been effectual. 

Brother Benj. Crew, Mr. Pettit and Mr. Speare 
spent part of the evening with us in Mrs. Ru- 
dolph's parlor. 

Last night, by request of the pastor, Rev. J. 
S. J. McConnell, I led the meeting at St. Paul's 
church. How very kind Mrs. Scott is ! She 
took Mollie out riding, who enjoyed it, but 
seemed weak and exhausted. As soon as able 



RETURN TO PHILADELPHIA. 285 

she will go home. I hope we can all go soon. I 
know the time is long to our dear mother. 

While at Mrs. Scott's I met Rev. Hurst, D. D., 
of Drew Seminary, with Sisters S. and Boyd ; 
had a profitable talk about the work among young 
men. Friday night I promised to be at the watch- 
meeting and remain all night at Brother I. D. 
Ware's, who are dear friends. 

By special request of Mrs. Freeberger, the ma- 
tron, who is a very dear friend, I spent some days 
at the Magdalen Asylum, an institution for the 
shelter and reformation of fallen women. These 
were days not to be forgotten. The services were 
all attended with interest. While there are some 
stubborn cases, others were deeply penitent ; num- 
bers of conversions have occurred at this home. 

A matron from one of these asylums writes 
me : 

" Is it right that we as Christians, children of 
one family, i of whom the w T hole family in heaven 
and earth is named,' and by the One ' wherein he 
hath made us accepted in the Beloved,' should 
draw back, and think ourselves holier than these 
fallen sisters ? 

" If we dared to view it in the natural, we 
might shrink from contact with them ; but when 
we remember it is all of grace that I am as I am, 
and remembering, too, Jesus once said, ' Neither 
do I condemn thee ; go and sin no more,' and 



286 



FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 



that the way that was made accessible for me is 
just as free to them, and no other way is made 
to them but the one that is free to all, and that, 
too, there was just as much joy in heaven over 
them as there was over me when I repented, and, 
best of all, Jesus delights to dwell with them, — 
where am I made to differ from them?" 




CHAPTER XXIII. 

VISITING THE SICK. 

FEBRUARY 14, 1879.— Through Sister E - 
Boyd, who is deeply interested in my welfare, 
my books were mentioned at the two last meet- 
ings ; the brethren have sold several copies pri- 
vately. I shrink from having it done, but the 
world cannot say I have been working for money. 
My eye has been single in every step of my way 
to the glory of God, and through grace it shall 
continue so. 

" Father, I know that all my life 
Is portioned out for me ; 
And the changes that are sure to come 

I do not fear to see ; 
But I ask thee for a present mind 
Intent on pleasing thee." 

Dear Mollie started home last night; I will 
rejoice when Fannie and I can go, but will cheer- 
fully do my duty while we remain, praising the 
Lord for many opportunities. My friends are 

287 



288 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

pressing me to get my sequel out as soon as 
possible. 

I greatly enjoyed going to the Newsboys' 
Home. I saw the boys introduced to their new 
quarters. Number Sixteen, their leader, has a 
little room furnished by G. W. Childs of the 
Ledger. One boy said, with a shrug of the 
shoulders, as he looked at his little bed, 

" Hi, boys ! this'll be better than bumming, 
won't it ?" 

Had a pleasant call from Mrs. Lincoln, the 
singer. They want me to attend their meetings, 
but my time is all engaged. 

In company with Sister Moody, I went on Sat- 
urday to Vineland, New Jersey, one of the lovely 
places ; not a liquor-saloon, in the community. 
Saturday night had a little meeting at Brother 
Peck's ; Sabbath they had three services. I re- 
mained at Rev. Mr. Pittinger's during the night ; 
suffered with the toothache. Dr. Welsh insisted 
upon fixing my teeth and putting in one. I sent a 
telegram I would not be at Philadelphia, so spent 
most of the day in the dental chair; felt most 
grateful for the work done there. Spent this 
stormy night at Mrs. Hughes', an anxious wife, 
whose husband was out at sea. 

Tuesday morning, at six, we took the cars for 
Philadelphia. Went to Rev. A. Wallace's office ; 
there met Mary C. and Brother G. Went to our 



VISITING THE SICK. 289 

room, repacked my valise, then to the depot, 
where I met Rev. Vanhorn and family; accom- 
panied them to New York. They desired to 
visit the vessel that he would sail in next day for 
Palestine. Here we separated. I went to Mr. 
Pach's, where I found Mrs. Clark waiting for me ; 
we went to Young Men's Christian Association 
hall, and from there to Bethany Institute, to take 
a final farewell. 

While at tea Mrs. R. said, 

" I promised Mrs. E. Congdon that, if only for 
a few moments, I would bring you to Fifteenth 
street to see her invalid sister ; so, if it is impos- 
sible to go to-morrow, we must arrange to go this 
evening." 

We went, and spent a brief but pleasant season 
with the invalid. As we came out Mrs. R. said, 

" Can we turn away from Dr. Palmer's without 
a little call ?" 

As I lifted my heart for direction I answered, 
" No ; we must look in upon them a moment. ,, 
As we entered, Sister Palmer exclaimed, 
" How wonderful ! We were just talking about 
you. Sister Stevens just said she would have to 
give up seeing you, because there would not be 
time for her to go to the Tabernacle." 

She started to Paris next day. Here we found 
Sister James, Brother Rose and Col. Bryant ; had 
a blessed little meeting. 



290 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Sister R. accompanied me on the elevated rail- 
way to Fifty-seventh street to Mr. Clark's, where 
her husband met her. 

Wednesday I had several missions to perform 
in the morning ; I was rejoiced to have one more 
visit to these dear homes. Quite early Father 
McNamara called ; soon after, Miss Moony, one 
of the Five Points missionaries, came. The ser- 
vants were called up to the parlors, so we could 
have prayer and conversation together before 
separating. 

I met, according to engagement, a number of 
friends at the Ladies' Christian Union, at Broad- 
way Tabernacle. After six calls went to Mr. 
Pach's gallery, and had the photograph taken 
from which the engraving is made for this book. 

Mrs. C. accompanied me to the elevated cars, 
where we separated. Met an acquaintance here 
also on the ferry-boat ; and when I took my seat 
in the cars, a lady from Keyport was at my side. 
I saw, as the conductor came in, he was one who 
had helped to carry me on my cot. I showed him 
the picture, saying, 

" Did you ever carry that invalid on your 
train ?" 

He answered, " Yes, I did," but could scarce- 
ly believe I was the same person. He soon came 
in with two of his boys, saying, 

II They will not believe me ; they must see for 



VISITING THE SICK. 2(JI 

themselves." I had a profitable little talk with 
them. 

They informed me the fourth one, the brakes- 
man, was killed in an accident between Long 
Branch and Ocean Grove. 

The conductor came in and invited me to go 
into the baggage-car where my cot had travelled. 
This has been a common occurrence ; seems more 
natural in the baggage- than in the passenger-car. 
Many of the boys can tell of tracts or what was 
said to them when they carried me as baggage. 

I arrived at Ocean Grove quite late ; here met 
Mr. Taylor and other railroad boys. 

On my way to Thorn Cottage, Brother Imlay 
would have me stop at the prayer-meeting at St. 
Paul's. Rev. Barnhart was talking when we 
entered, but, late as it was, we had a little feast, 
both here and at Mrs. Thorn's. 

Thursday morning we had a deep snow. I 
went out on the third-story veranda, where the 
scene was magnificent. The varied shades of 
newly-painted cottages, the evergreens orna- 
mented with their spires of snow, which spread 
out before us in an unbroken sheet, greatly con- 
trasted with the mighty raging ocean. 

The following Sabbath, Brother J. S. Inskip, 
who lives next to Thorn Cottage, broke the way 
and made us a cheery call. Brother Imlay came 
early and took me to Grace Cottage, where I 



292 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

had matters to attend to. Took dinner at Sister 
Davidson's, the Trenton House, where with dear 
friends we had a little farewell meeting. 

Met Sister Lee in the hack, and other acquaint- 
ances on the train, among whom was Dr. Stokes. 
Before I reached Philadelphia spoke with seven 
of the railroad boys, who had handled my cot. 
Arrived at Brother S. B. G.'s at 6 p. m., where they 
had arranged to have a reunion of our Grace 
Cottage boarders. 

I received a message before leaving New York, 
saying, " Do not disappoint us ; some are coming 
twenty miles to our meeting." I rested until the 
company gathered. We had a delightful evening 
of social and spiritual profit. 

Next day, with Sister G., made several calls on 
the sick and sorrowing; had prayer with each 
one. 

Our first visit was to Mrs. Day's Reformed 
Men's Home, where she had cared for over sixty 
men the night before, many intelligent-looking 
men, who seemed to be struggling against the 
terrible foe. We read the Scriptures, sang and 
had prayers. 

Among six invalids, we called on one young 
man who was dying with consumption, but with- 
out a hope. The next visit was to Miss Anna 
Mulford, a happy invalid of long standing. From 
here I took the car to Mary Chatham's ; spent 



VISITING THE SICK. 293 

two hours with her — our last meeting. It was 
a trial to separate, as she was to start for Florida 
the next day. 

Received word that Sister Hughes, w T ho had 
been an invalid for a year, had come from Had- 
donfield to meet me at Sister Hart's, on Green 
street. Here we had a refreshing time with con- 
genial spirits, also a little rest before the engage- 
ment to meet Brother J. Leeds at the 5.20 train. 

I said to myself, " How thankful I have no 
engagement for to-night !" But when we arrived 
at their lovely home in Germantown, dear Sister 
L. said, 

" I want thee to go and take a rest before tea, 
so thee will be refreshed when the carriage comes 
to take us to Rev. Redles' church." 

I said, 

"Must I go out to-night ?" 

Well, I shall not be expected to talk in the 
Episcopal church, so it will be a rest. I shall 
enjoy hearing Brother Redles. We had a good 
meeting, and, to my surprise, Rev. R. requested 
me to make a few remarks. 

Saturday the carriage was ordered to be ready 
at 9 A. m. Spent until noon making calls on the 
sick and on friends. My friend Dr. Teal was sur- 
prised to see me on my feet. After lunch I had 
two hours or more of rest and sleep. 

When we went down to dinner, everything 



294 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

looked beautiful with floral decorations. A pleas- 
ant little company spent the evening with us, Rev. 
R. closing with prayer. After all had retired but 
Brother and Sister Leeds and his sister Sallie, 
she presented me with a lovely little watch and 
chain — an article I greatly felt the need of, but 
never expressed it to any one. I could but feel 
that the Lord had prompted my dear friend to 
give me this surprise. Brother L. put in the box 
with it a five-dollar gold-piece. My prayer is that 
each hour of time may be spent acceptably to Him 
who will reward. 

Sabbath morning I attended Friends' meeting; 
in the afternoon had a little time with an invalid. 
Spent a pleasant evening with the family. 




CHAPTER XXIV. 

newsboys' reception. 

FEBRUARY 27th.— My motto for the week 
has been " Nearer, my God, to thee." The 
blessings of these days bring me low at his feet. 

Monday afternoon I was invited to meet Rev. 
Richard Newton at Mrs. S.'s, where I remained 
until Tuesday. When I called at Mrs. Williams' 
to see Miss Harriet Britton, I enjoyed a rich treat 
in seeing the large collection of foreign relics. 
After a busy day took tea with friend R. J. S., as 
promised. Went to St. Paul's church ; from here 
to our room for the last night. 

Wednesday, 10 A. M. — Brother Leeds called for 
me to go to Twelfth Street meeting. This I greatly 
enjoyed ; it was a profitable meeting to my soul. 
I met many who cheered me by their visits while 
in the hospital ; being near, I went there, and took 
lunch with our dear matron, Miss Hunter. Broth- 
er L. arranged to visit institutions during the 
afternoon. When he returned for me, we went 

295 



296 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

through the wards and shook hands with all the 
patients. At one asylum they rang the bell and 
called all together, so I could bid each one 
" Good-bye." After several other calls, we fin- 
ished at the Blind Asylum, where we enjoyed a 
musical treat. From there went to Sister Dun- 
bar's. 

On each street-car we gave tracts and talked to 
the conductors and drivers. It is nothing new to 
hear such testimony as one gave in answer to the 
question, " Has thee a family ?" — " Yes, a lovely 
little daughter that I never see awake but once a 
week, for I get home so late, and have to leave so 
early." 

Sister D. had a number of friends invited for 
the evening. After social intercourse, Brother 
Flitcraft led a very interesting meeting of prayer 
and testimony. Brother S. made the last prayer 
in this home before I went to the hospital, and 
the closing one last evening. 

Many references were made to my first coming 
here ; precious memories are linked with every- 
thing. Last night will not be forgotten. Near 
the close I was surprised by Willie and Maudie 
giving me a beautiful bouquet, and in behalf of 
kind friends Sister D. presented me with a beau- 
tiful black dress-pattern and other articles, one 
made by Sister Chambers' own hand. This morn- 
ing, before leaving, we had farewell prayers. 



NEWSBOYS RECEPTION. 297 

After several calls I went to 608 Arch street ; 
there found a package containing a silk dress- 
pattern from Sister Jones and a chintz from Sister 
Gause. Would that I could express to my dear 
friends my appreciation of their kindness ! but I 
cannot tell my gratitude to man. Came on to 
Brother H. G.'s, where I shall rest until company 
comes for the evening. 

Friday, Mrs. H. G. went with me through the 
Mint ; had a note of introduction to Mr. Thomp- 
son, who at once recognized us, as did ex-Gov- 
ernor Pollock, who had not seen me on my feet. 
It was a curiosity to see them manufacturing the 
silver coins, and to see the ingots of silver and 
gold piled up like bricks; the cabinet was filled 
with curiosities. 

After other calls, went to 15 12 Chestnut street 
— American Tract Society — to see Mr. H. N. 
Thissell. Went to Charles Sharpless' store. He 
took us through the building, and gave us many 
ideas of manufacturing goods. 

After lunch went to 10 18 Arch street, to the 
Friday meeting, which is always crowded. Rev. 
Anthony Atwood led. While testimonies were 
being given, he said, 

" We have just heard Lizzie Smith ; now we 
would like to hear from Jennie Smith." 

As I closed my few remarks, Louisa Stokes 
came for me to go with her to the Penn Hospital. 



298 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Went through this; had prayers in one ward. 
From here went to Mrs. C.'s and took a rest. 

On my way to an engagement at the Franklin 
Reformatory Home I ran into the Newsboys' 
Home for a few moments ; had a hearty welcome 
from the boys ; asked for some of their real ex- 
perience. One of them (Tim's friend) gave me 
an item that a friend of mine put in tract form. 
It has gone the rounds of the press. I could 
give a number of items from newsboys and boot- 
blacks, but have space only for 

TIM'S KIT. 

It surprised the shiners and newsboys around the post- 
office the other day to see " Limpty Tim " come among 
them in a quiet way and to hear him say, 

"Boys, I want to sell my kit. Here's two brushes, a 
hull box of blackin', a good stout box, and the outfit goes 
for two shillin's." 

44 Goin' away, Tim ?" queried one. 

44 Not 'zactly, boys, but I want a quarter the awfullest 
kind jist now." 

" Goin' out a 'scursion ?" asked another. 

"Not to-day, but I must have a quarter," he answered. 

One of the lads passed over the change and took the 
kit, and Tim walked straight to the counting-room of a 
daily paper, put down his money, and said, 

44 1 guess I can write it, if you'll give me a pencil." 

With slow-moving fingers he wrote a death-notice. It 
went into the paper almost as he wrote it, but you might 
not have seen it. He wrote : 

44 Died — Little Ted — of scarlet fever; aiged three yeres. 
Funeral to-morrer ; gon up to Hevin ; left won brother." 

"Was it your brother?" asked the cashier. 



NEWSBOYS RECEPTION. 299 

Tim tried to brace up, but he couldn't. The big tears 
came up, his chin quivered, and, pointing to the notice on 
the counter, gasped, 

" 1 — I had to sell my kit to do it, b — but he had his arms 
aroun* my neck when he d — died." 

He hurried away home, but the news went to the boys, 
and they gathered in a group and talked. Tim had not 
been home an hour before a barefooted boy left the kit on 
the doorstep, and in the box was a bouquet of flowers, 
which had been purchased in the market by pennies con- 
tributed by the crowd of ragged but big-hearted urchins. 
Did God ever make a heart which would not respond if 
the right chord was touched ? 

This story I read to the boys ; talked with them 
a little, and had prayer. Then, by consent of the 
matron, I invited them to come to 1616 Brandy- 
wine street on Monday night for ten minutes. This 
invitation delighted them. 

After a half hour at the F. R. H. in company 
with Miss Canning, called at the Academy of 
Music ; she proposed stopping, as w T e had tickets 
to the dental commencement. This was a rich 
treat. From there to her home. I was thankful 
to make these dear friends a visit. I rested until 
late Saturday. Miss C. went with me to Mrs. 
Chambers', where we had a profitable call. Dr. 
Morgan would have me go with him to see 
Rev. Dr. Mutchmore. I accompanied Mrs. Morgan 
and Miss C. to the Incurables' Home. We had a 
pleasant time, yet I felt, after leaving, it might have 
been made more profitable could we have had more 



300 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

time for prayer. I led the temperance-meet- 
ing in the afternoon. Albert Votaw of Indiana 
met me here. After a brief visit with Mrs. Jones, 
I returned to Brother G.'s for the night, almost 
too weary to rest. 

Sabbath morning found me refreshed and ready 
for the day's engagements. The first was at 8 A. m. 
at the Breakfast Association. There were nearly 
one thousand present. Mr. Dutchess, the first 
speaker, gave an illustration of a vessel bound 
for Liverpool. She was discovered to be out 
of her bearings and running near to rocks and 
shoals, but, the crew obeying their captain's or- 
ders, the course was changed and the vessel sailed 
safely into harbor. " So," said the speaker, " it is 
with you : if you will only obey the Captain's or- 
ders and steer away from these dens of iniquity 
which like the rocks and shoals are waiting to 
destroy, and follow the exact course which your 
compass — the Bible — points out, you will land 
safely in the harbor of heaven." 

From this point we went to the penitentiary to 
attend services there, then through the corridors ; 
stopped in several cells and had conversation with 
the prisoners. 

Monday A. M. Dr. Child called in his carriage; 
took me to Girard College and to Mr. Cahill's ; 
then to 1018 Arch street. Here I met ministers 
and other friends. I felt that it was blessed to be 



NEWSBOYS RECEPTION. 3OI 

at this sacred place and enjoy Brother T. T. Ev- 
erett's sermon at ministers' meeting. 

Our farewell reception in the City of Brotherly 
Love will ever be set down among my pleasant 
memories. A company of nearly one hundred 
gathered at the home of Brother H. G. At the 
appointed time I heard the tramp of my news- 
boys. This feature of the evening was a sur- 
prise to the company, but I said to them, 

" Oh if you ever prayed, do pray now for the 
next ten minutes. I do want this opportunity to 
be remembered by them, and to bring forth fruit 
in their lives." 

The boys filed in across the long parlor in an 
entirely decorous manner. Several little talks 
were given by gentlemen present, then we all 
sang " Yield not to temptation." As I shook 
hands with them and gave them tracts, adding a 
word here and there, this thought occurred to 
me for the first time : " West of the mountains 
there are only three boys under seventeen years 
of age who have ever seen me on my feet." Oh 
how earnest was my prayer that I might be a bless- 
ing to the children of our land ! As the boys bade 
me "Good-bye" and passed out one of the guests 
said, 

" Don't let us forget to pray for the seed sown 
to-night. * Paul may plant, Apollos water, but 
God giveth the increase.' We don't know how 



302 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

many future statesmen and ministers of Christ 
may be among these newsboys and bootblacks 
to-night." 

Soon after the boys were gone we were again 
startled as Brother G. made a passage among the 
people and brought in my dear old cot, which I 
supposed was away up town. There was the box 
that had so long confined my limb and the mat- 
tress on which I had lain, everything just as it had 
looked when I was taken from it. I had a ming- 
ling of feelings at this hour. Many of my friends 
were in tears. Some tender words were said, 
and as I rose to respond some one said to me, 

"Jennie, sit down and talk; you have been 
standing so much !" 

" Oh," I said, " I can't sit down ; don't talk to 
me about sitting when I can stand on my feet, 
and look at that box, which so long held me 
bound ! If that cot could talk, its story would 
not be all of suffering ; it could tell of wonderful 
grace that has supported me through all these 
years. Here I am on the eve of starting to my 
home in Ohio. Since my feet last trod Ohio's 
soil over six hundred persons who have stood at 
my bedside are in their graves, and here am I, 
the spared monument of God's amazing mercy. 
May he bless every soul who has ever handled 
that cot or shaken hands with me while I lay 
upon it !" 



NEWSBOYS RECEPTION. 303 

The cot has been doing good service since I was 
done with it, for several invalids have used it. 

We expected to leave on the midnight train. 
Brother I. D. Ware, having learned that we had 
not secured tickets for a sleeping-car, went of his 
own kindness to attend to it ; but none could be 
had, so we remained until the next morning, he 
having arranged for us in a Pullman car. This 
was greatly to our advantage, and we were deeply 
grateful for his kindness. He came with others 
of our dear friends to see us start for home. 

A page from my journal : 

March 5th. — On the train ! Crossing the Juni- 
ata, the mountain-peaks on each side of us are 
lovely, the ice-crowned tops contrast so strangely 
with the black points here and there. We passed 
Horseshoe Bend after night; it was a beautiful 
sight, illumined as it was, and the furnace-fires 
added to the witchery of the scene. 

Just after midnight, while enjoying a good sleep, 
the porter roused us, saying, 

" A broken wheel ! We must change cars." 

There was some ill-humor manifested, but the 
porter exclaimed : 

" You may be thankful to get off with nothing 
worse. We narrowly escaped a serious accident." 

We reached Columbus at 6.30 A. m. ; our friends 
had expected us the day before. When I did not 
appear, one said, 



3O4 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" Let us go through to the baggage-car and see 
if she isn't there." 

All were astonished at the great change in me. 

Business matters detained me until the next day, 
so in the afternoon cousin T. C. Barrett took me 
to the State-house. Met Governor Bishop and 
other acquaintances, also Dr. Freeman. 

We reached Dayton sooner than our friends 
expected. Fannie walked home, but my old 
friend Lottie Failace, whom I met in the depot, 
took me home in her buggy. 

My precious mother was perfectly overcome. 
I feared the result of the shock, as she was very 
feeble. Her first words, as she took me in her 
arms, were, " Praise the Lord !" After a w T hile I 
lay down on the sofa, and she said, 

" That is more natural ; now I can sit down and 
talk to you. I cannot realize that you can walk. 
Only think ! I have not seen you on your feet for 
over seventeen years." 

We had many callers who had been doubting 
Thomases. Dr. C. said, 

" Well, well ! I have looked forward to this 
hour for a long time, and can hardly believe my 
own eyes. It's truly wonderful !" 

Such testimonies were not unusual. 

Sabbath morning, Brother F. M. Leas, my 
faithful old friend, took me to Grace church. 
Dr. Hoyt preached. I walked up those steps 



newsboys' reception. 305 

with a grateful heart. My return home revived 
many memories ; in every association there were 
reminders of the past. 

In the afternoon Brother and Sister P. called and 
took mother and me to Raper church love-feast. 
There met Dr. Pearne, now our presiding elder. 
He did not recognize me until Brother M. P. 
Gaddis referred to his feelings on meeting me at 
Grace church in the morning. Some one asked 
him, 

"Is this Jennie ?" 

He answered, 

" It's not the old-time Jennie, but a new 
edition." 

My first visit was to the sick. Mrs. Winters 
called for me on Tuesday to go and see Sister 
Hammond. Soon after, she passed away tri- 
umphantly. 

How true that " among the sweet sounds that 
vibrate through the earth none are sweeter than 
' home ;' none hath greater power to stir the fount 
of feelings and wake tender memories of the 
past — true and worthy affections, which are as 
angel-guides to the naturally wayward but striv- 
ing heart. 

" All the choicest blessings of life cluster here, 
and there are none so hardened or perverse as 
not to have a chord somewhere which can be 
touched by the tender remembrances of home. 
20 



306 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

" It may be deeply imbedded in a rough nature, 
wellnigh destroyed by crime, but traces of it re- 
main longer than anything else ; the heart of the 
culprit melts and the tears of the prisoner flow 
as a loving hand applies the pressure. 

" In sickness and sorrow, in any and all circum- 
stances, we turn to home. 

" ' A mother's care ! how sweet the name! 

What is a mother's love? 
A noble, pure and tender flame 

Enkindled from above 
To bless a heart of earthly mould, 
The warmest love, that can't grow cold, — 

This is a mother's love.' " 

March 20th. — " Be ready for any work the 
Master may bring before you; and remember that 
waiting on him when all seems dark and discour- 
aging is often counted truer service, in his sight, 
than the more active work we would choose our- 
selves, but which, to be pleasing to him, must be 
done in the power gained by much secret abiding 
in his presence." 

I surely need time alone, but there is a sweet 
abiding in my soul. 

This has been a busy day. Mrs. Hixson and 
Mrs. Gravatt -called. I went with them to tem- 
perance-meeting ; from there with Mrs. M. B. 
Parmely to the store. Met Mrs. Reibold and 
others. Took tea with Mrs. P. 



CHAPTER XXV. 



PRAYERS ANSWERED. 



MARCH 25th. — Last Friday night went to 
Raper church ; remained all night at Sister 
P.'s, and went with her to Springfield, Ohio, to at- 
tend the holiness-meeting at the Central M. E. 
church. We were assigned to Mrs. J. Kinney, 
who was an old acquaintance. Met here Sister 
Fannie Williams, Brother and Sister Davis of 
Mechanicsburg, Ohio, and many other friends. 
All were astonished to see me in such health. 

Brothers Brunten, J. Naugle, Gunn, and others, 
sang joyful praises when we met. These have 
been blessed days. Came home on 6 a. m. train ; 
met a number of the railroad boys and policemen 
who helped me when on my cot. I long to be a 
blessing to all that have been kind in the past. 
On my way from the depot called at the Christian 
Publishing-House ; there met Rev. McKinnan. 

In the afternoon Sister Winters called for me to 
go to the Soldiers' Home ; we had a good meeting. 

3or 



308 FROM BACA TO BEUI^H. 

Many of the boys remembered my being there on 
my cot. How I would enjoy going with the 
ladies every week to their service ! Chaplain 
Earnshaw says, 

" These ladies will only know in heaven the 
good they do." 

Our visit at the hospital was very affecting. 
Sister P. sang; Sister W. and I made remarks 
and prayed. The fields all about us are white 
w r ith harvest; many invitations come, to go and 
labor. 

Called to see Miss Susie Gebhart, who is a great 
sufferer. She said to me, 

" It seems wonderful that you are well, and 
here I am an invalid." 

Would that I could be the comfort to her, that 
she has been to me! 

Spent an hour at Sister Howard's ; had prayers 
with them. They are in deep sorrow; her aunt 
and daughter will be buried from her home at one 
funeral. We little know what a day will bring 
forth. 

Another pressing invitation from Brother Kemp 
to come there and write my book. He says : 
" You must not disappoint us ; your room is all 
ready." 

Oh how I long to do this work at home ! but I 
find the demands upon my time are too great, so 
it will be impossible. 



PRAYERS ANSWERED. 3O9 

We are so happy in our home, and our dear 
family-altar, though broken, is sacred. Here we 
can bow and carry each absent loved one on the 
wings of faith and prayer. 

If we could only get some tidings from our dear 
brother ! Mother feels he cannot be living or we 
would hear from him. Her constant prayer is 
that we may finally all meet in heaven. 

April l y 1879. — The dear friends of Green Street 
church, Philadelphia, with others, have sent me a 
sewing-machine. Sister H. said the general im- 
pression was that I received the regular collec- 
tions taken wherever I spoke ; they, knowing that 
this was not so, felt I must have some token of 
their appreciation of my labors, and had sent it. 
God bless each one ! 

Saturday, Dr. Crawford took me to Zimmer- 
man ville, where I remained over Sabbath; attend- 
ed two services. Rev. David Winters preached .in 
the morning. They requested me to speak at the 
evening-service. I consented ; had a full house. 

To-day I called at the Telescope office ; met Revs. 
S. Venneida, Shuey and Berger. Went to the Sol- 
diers' Home. Took tea at Sister G. Hoagland's ; 
then went, in company with Mother Stewart, to 
a temperance-meeting. How faithful Sister Mary 
Bowman has been in this work ! Brother H. came 
after me to go to Urbana ; had to refuse, but prom- 
ised to go soon as possible. I go next to Brother 



310 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Gaddis', at Miami City. Dr. Leonard wants me to 
give my experience at our own Grace church Sab- 
bath evening. Blessed Lord, direct me ! 

I have finally concluded to go to Brother Kemp's 
next week; shall fill other engagements from there. 

It is a trial to leave home, mother and all, as we 
have seen so little of each other for so long. But 
I cannot doubt this way is opened by Him whose 
will I desire above all things to serve. Our faith 
is often both tried and strengthened by circum- 
stances. I feel that I have not one desire apart 
from that which may promote his glory. 

I am so thankful dear mother agrees with me in 
this decision. We could scarcely endure the sep- 
aration were it not for the "eye single." I cannot 
afford to let self come into anything. In every step 
of my way I w r ant the consciousness that " He lead- 
eth me." Fannie will soon return East. 

Tuesday, April 8 y 187 9. — London, Madison coun- 
ty, Ohio. 

" Lo ! I come with joy to do 

My blessed Master's will; 
Him in outward works pursue, 

And serve his pleasure still. 
Faithful to my Lord's commands, 

I still would choose the better part; 
Serve with careful Martha's hands 

And loving Mary's heart." 

Truly I can say, " Wonderful are the ways of 



PRAYERS ANSWERED. 3 I I 

our Lord !" Blessed be his holy name for mak- 
ing my way so clear ! Did ever one of his weak, 
unworthy children have more to praise him for 
than I? 

Sabbath took dinner with Sister Glascow in 
Dayton ; deeply felt the responsibility of the even- 
ing-service ; had a crowded house. 

Yesterday, as I was planning to go on a mis- 
sion, Sister P. came with her carriage, thus en- 
abling me to do my duty ; also took me to the 
train. I brought dear mother to South Charles- 
ton, where we remained until to-day. Visited 
Aunt Fannie, cousins W. Barratts and Mell. Pe- 
ters. 

Brother Kemp met me at the train. They gave 
me a hearty welcome, but were disappointed that 
mother was not with me. I am glad that Brother 
K. has sent for her to come in the morning; it will 
do her good. When they brought me to my room, 
I was overcome with the cheering appearance that 
greeted me. The first thing was to return thanks 
and invoke God's blessing upon all the hours and 
associations of this place. I have been pleasantly 
located before, but this excels most of the marked 
leadings of the past. I am in the north-east cor- 
ner room up stairs, where I have a lovely view of 
London and the surrounding country. A bright, 
cheerful carpet and new furniture, with the evidence 
of its being God's chosen spot, make this a pleas- 



312 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ant place and sacred to my soul. May the time 
spent here be to the glory of God ! 

After my return home from the East daily calls 
were coming for the sequel to The Valley of Baca. 
I made every effort to turn my attention to writing, 
but was constantly interrupted, and began to feel 
that my way was hedged up in this work. On 
our way to Springfield, Sister Pritz said, 

" Jennie, where are you going to write that 
book ?" 

I said, 

" I cannot tell. I am almost discouraged in try- 
ing to write, but have committed it all into the 
hands of Him who will direct me. Several have 
invited me to their homes to write, but I would 
not be any more retired than at our home." 

Here the matter was left. 

Before Brother Kemp left S. he came to me 
saying, 

" Sister Jennie, no man has more to praise God 
for than I have ; I was snatched as a brand from 
the burning. Years ago, when going to destruc- 
tion, I was arrested by the Spirit of God and 
brought from darkness into the light of liberty in 
Christ Jesus. He has blest and prospered me. 
I have a pleasant, happy home and one of the 
best Christian wives that lives. Now, Sister P. 
tells me you want to write your book. The mo- 
ment she mentioned it, I was impressed that the 



PRAYERS ANSWERED. 313 

Lord would be pleased to have you come to us 
and write it. You can have a room up or down 
stairs, and things just as you want them. But I 
do not want to make a mistake, so will go home 
and tell my wife about it ; and if she feels as I do, 
we shall know that this is of the Lord. We will 
tell you frankly how we feel after prayerfully con- 
sidering the matter." 

Letters from them soon assured me that this 
was the place. 

April 11th. — Dear mother has gone home. She 
greatly enjoyed this visit, and will feel satisfied to 
know I am so pleasantly situated. Now I must 
improve the moments. 

As I turn to my writing, in obedience bowing 
low at the feet of Jesus, my cry is, " Lord, what 
wouldst thou have me to do ?" 

I have just here a thought that comforts me : 
" A humble knowledge of myself is a better way 
to God, than ever so earnest a search after 
science." 

I know I am the Lord's — cannot doubt this 
when I see all I have come through, what ways 
have opened and how I have been provided for. 
In suffering have been supported by grace. 
Surely, what deliverance I have had ! What 
liberty has been granted me before the people in 
times of extremity ! But I came to this work 
feeling just as ignorant and helpless as when I 



314 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

commenced the Baca. Oh that God may bless 
the sequel as he has the first! 

Blessed Lord, I want souls benefited by the 
work done in this room. Let blessings come to 
this home. Oh, prepare my heart, Holy Spirit ; 
give unction in words that will be fitly spoken. 
Thou knowest my need of increased wisdom, of 
spiritual, mental and physical strength. Let thy 
own name be honored and glorified. With confi- 
dence I now look up. 

" Faith, mighty faith, the promise sees, 
And looks to that alone ; 
Laughs at impossibilities, 

And cries, ' It shall be done /' " 

Had an acceptable call from Rev. J. C. Jackson, 
the Methodist Episcopal pastor. He desires me 
to give my testimony in his church Sabbath 
evening. 

On consultation we find that it will be necessary 
to set apart a reception-day for visitors ; he pro- 
posed announcing this, so there would be an un- 
derstanding among the people. 

Have received letters from Urbana and Waynes- 
ville ; find I cannot be released from my engage- 
ment at those places. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

A CURE FOR HASTY TEMPER. 

APRIL 1 8th. — Last evening started forUrbana. 
At Springfield went to see Mr. Howard in 
behalf of railroad work ; gives much encourage- 
ment. Took tea at Rev. W. A. Robinson's. 
On the train met Maggie Daily and Brother 
Miltenberger of Bellefontaine. 

When we reached Urbana a carriage was wait- 
ing, and conveyed me to Brother Happersett's ; 
no one but Brother H. expected me until this 
afternoon. Had a number of calls, among them 
Brothers L. Z. Lantz and Hartsler. In the even- 
ing we attended the entertainment at Young Men's 
Christian Association hall for the benefit of the 
reading-room, where, as they had arranged for it, 
I gave a brief talk. All the churches were repre- 
sented, most of the ministers being present, few 
of the people ever having seen me on my feet. 
Have several engagements for to-morrow; take 

315 



3 16 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

tea at Mr. I. Happersett's, and attend a railroad- 
meeting in the evening. 

Monday, April 21st. — Yesterday I attended 
several services ; gave my experience at a union 
meeting. Went to the Howard Weaver Mission 
last evening. Remained all night with Brother 
B. F. Dixon ; was so amused when he showed me 
a spoiled piece of wax fruit that Sister D. and I 
tried to make years ago. He laughed, saying, as 
I recognized it, 

" Oh, it's Jennie! This is proof! I felt as 
though it might be an impostor showing off for 
you, so I thought I'd see." 

Brother H. brought me to Spring Hills. We 
called this morning on Rev. Thompson; w r ent 
into Mr. Glenn's old home for a few minutes. 
How everything brings up memories of other 
years ! Dear sister Sallie, brother Frank and 
all, say they can scarcely believe their own eyes. 
Had nearly forty calls to-day, and a crowded 
house in the evening at the dear old church on 
the hill. In relating in this place the dealings 
of the Lord I live it all over again. 

April 22d. — How interesting sister's children 
are ! Here I am writing, where I last stood upon 
my feet. As I came into the room I closed the 
door and knelt in the same spot where I last 
knelt and prayed, in 1862. Everything looks so 
natural ! Many of the people have changed but 



A CURE FOR HASTY TEMPER. 317 

little. The old apple tree where I used to watch 
the robins build their nests still stands. The 
water in the old well, is as fresh and cold as 
ever. 

Through the kindness of Luther Leonard, I 
took a ride upon the hill, where I could view 
the country, then went to the churchyard, where 
many new graves have been made since I walked 
there. How many graves I visited, of those who 
have stood beside my cot ! 

My dear friends Brother and Sister Lantz came 
for me, so after dinner we bade the loved ones 
" Good-bye " and started on our way. Stopped a 
few moments at West Liberty, and met Mr. Hen- 
kle, Dr. Leonard, Rev. Wm. Fitzgerald, Mr. Davis 
and others. Came to this home where Providence 
so called me in darker days, little expecting to see 
Grandma L. again on earth. Brother Yoder and 
a large company spent the evening here. We 
trust these hours have been profitable. 

April 2Ifih. — Last night will not be forgotten. 
Yesterday came to Springfield with Conductor 
Dow and Mr. Cash, who have carried me so 
often as baggage. Took tea with Miss Minnie 
La Rue; then went to hear Rev. Joseph Cook 
lecture on " God in Natural Law ;" a rich treat 
both to meet and hear him. He wants my book 
as soon as published. The remainder of the 
evening, until midnight, was spent at the Central 



3l8 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

M. E. church. Brother Myers' class met, and 
continued the meeting in memory of my anniver- 
sary. One year last night since I walked ! We 
had a thanksgiving-time. Several brethren from 
Urbana were present. 

This morning, .in company with Rev. Robinson, 
Mrs. Larrence and Mother Stewart, we visited Wit- 
tenberg College at chapel service; by invitation 
of Dr. Helwig, we each made a few remarks. 
What might be accomplished if these students 
would heed the admonitions given them, and 
" dare to do right in the face of temptation " ! 

After a delightful week at my work I came 
home to spend one night while on my way to 
Waynesville. Mother was so rejoiced to see me. 
Spent an hour with Mrs. S., who died soon after ; 
a profitable talk with Sister Mary B. concerning 
temperance-work. Spent the two hours at Xenia 
with Sister M. Conable and her mother. On the 
train met Professor Smith and others. Spent 
nearly three pleasant and profitable days in the 
home of my old pastor, Brother L. F. Van 
Cleve. 

On my return to Brother Kemp's I felt im- 
pressed to see the baggage-master ; when I men- 
tioned my mission to the conductor, he at once 
invited me to the baggage-car. To my surprise, 
there lay an invalid on a cot. They thought him 
asleep, but I said, 



A CURE FOR HASTY TEMPER. 319 

u I cannot leave this car without speaking to 
him." 

As I approached the cot, found it was Brother 
Ingersoll, a minister from the Soldiers' Home. 
The ladies had sent for me several times to see 
him before he left, but I was not at home. This 
meeting was a special providence. 

May 23, 1879.— -Well does Mrs. Savage say, 
" Christians are witnesses to the power of God's 
grace, to the sweetness of his comforts, to the 
truth of his promises and the tenderness of his 
providences." My soul testifies to this. 

With tears of gratitude I have just read the 
cheering letters of Dr. C. C. Moore and wife, 
also Mr. and Mrs. A. Burdett Smith of New York. 
They write encouragingly about reading The Val- 
ley of Baca ; the latter has so kindly advertised it 
in his Elite. Although I cannot secure the whole 
number of subscribers, I appreciate fully their kind 
offer. While I can heartily recommend it as being 
among the best of fashion magazines, and know it 
is a blessing to many, I find it impossible for me 
to do anything of the kind in connection with my 
work. May my dear friends have their reward, 
for I am sure they desire to aid me in getting 
out my book. It is just like them to say, "We 
want to give you practical sympathy is why we 
make the offer to you of two hundred subscrip- 
tions toward the publishing of your book." 



320 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

This has been a pleasant and profitable day. 
Rev. Jackson and wife, Sisters Sparks and Ritsel 
spent the day with us ; had other calls in the 
morning. Brother J. will be a valuable critic ; he 
spent some time in reading manuscript, and gives 
me much encouragement. Have spent a delight- 
ful evening with the family. The baby, Georgie, 
is becoming so fond of me ! It is a real rest to run 
down stairs and have a play with him and Charlie. 
Sister K. is a congenial, lovely woman. All are 
so interested and so anxious to make me happy, 
even Joseph the hired-man and Billy the Irish- 
man ; the latter had a good laugh when I told 
him about Bridget. 

Even before I became interested in Father Mc- 
Namara's work in New York I had some strange 
experience with Irish girls. I will give one inci- 
dent. 

I was one evening surrounded by a group. 
Bridget, like many others, had a great, tender 
heart, but her terrible temper often caused her 
trouble. She complained of this, and I said to 
her, 

"■ Why, Bridget, we are trying to get to the same 
heaven ! Is not my Jesus your Saviour too ? He 
is as willing and able to help you overcome your 
besetments as well as mine or anybody else's." 

4i Yes, but I'm a Catholic." 

" He will bless a Catholic just as quick as he 



A CURE FOR HASTY TEMPER. 32 1 

will a Methodist or any other name if you come 
to him in the right spirit. I once had a fearful 
temper — was a selfish, wilful girl. There is no 
telling what might have become of me if the 
grace of God had not changed my heart. Can't 
you ask Jesus to give you a new heart and cre- 
ate within you a right spirit?" 

" Oh, but this Irish mad is awful ! I would be 
glad if I could get it out of me." 

" Bridget, not long ago I heard a Scotchman 
who has overcome his temper say, ' I believe 
when a Scotchman gets angry, he is worse than 
any Irishman that lives.' " 

" Oh ! oh !" exclaimed Bridget, raising both 
hands with a look of horror; "then what will 
you do with poor Bridget, when there's both 
Scotch and Irish blood in her veins ?" 

Our talk, I learned, was not in vain; each of 
these girls, as many others, have begged me to 
pray for them. 

Sabbath, June 1st, I spent at South Charleston; 
attended two services. Took tea at Cousin M. 
Peters'. By request of Rev. S. Smith gave my ex- 
perience at evening-meeting. John Heaton, an in- 
valid, was taken to church on his wheeled-cot. I 
was deeply affected to see him. As I walked be- 
hind them felt as though it was a dream ; could 
scarcely realize it was I, walking behind the 
chair just like the one I had occupied. 
21 



322 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

June 9th. — Just returned ; was called home 
suddenly on business ; left dear mother feeble. 
Came to S. C on Saturday. Sabbath a. m. went 
to Williams chapel, to quarterly meeting. Rev. 
S. Brewster preached a grand sermon, followed 
by the sacrament. Brother Davidson met me 
there. I had services at their home (the In- 
firmary) in the afternoon. We had a full house. 
It was a sad sight to see the little ones here. One 
bright little boy and his sister stood side by side, 
and Mrs. D. said to the little boy, 

" Willie, if a real good man would give you a 
nice home, would you go ?" 

His chin quivered as he gave a tender, loving 
look at his sister, and, with the starting tears, an- 
swered, 

" No ; I don't want to leave Minnie." 

" Would you if the gentleman would take Min- 
nie too ?" 

" Oh yes ; then I'd go." 

I went through the building ; shook hands with 
all the inmates. Few people have the interest in 
these public institutions that the work demands. 
How those who have the care and responsibility 
of them feel it ! How they could be strengthened 
in their work ! Mrs. D. is well adapted to her 
position ; she has a heart touched with the infirm- 
ities of all. 

June 23d, 5 A. M.— May this be a week full of 



A CURE FOR HASTY TEMPER. 323 

work ! Yesterday was a feast of fat things. At 
the basket-meeting on Brother Pancake's place, 
led by Brother Verity, met Brother Teeters and 
Sister Whitridge. A happy day for Brother 
K_mp. 

Saturday, 28th, Newport, — At Brother With- 
roe's (Mrs. K.'s father). Can go on with my work 
here, it is so quiet. Rev. Garrison brought me 
out last evening ; took tea with them. Filled an 
engagement at his church — Protestant Methodist. 
Rev. Spahr, P. E., of Columbus preached on 
" God's Love." To-morrow we have a missionary 
service. Hope Brothers Rankin and Kemp will 
come. So glad Dr. Moore's medicine is doing 
good. How strange we all had the chills several 
weeks ago ! 

Brother K. said we would send for Brother B.'s 
remedy ; asked me to write, as he was in a hurry. 
I told them we would forward the money soon as we 
knew the medicine could be had. No envelopes 
were at hand, without going down stairs, except 
those with my stamp on, so I directed one of 
those. Soon a long answer came back ; found 
that medicine was made by Dr. C. C. Moore of 
New York, an acquaintance of Ocean Grove, who 
there had bought my book and had been trying 
to trace me up. He said he wanted the first copy 
of the sequel ; would give five dollars for it. He 
sent a large package of his pilules, and gave me 



324 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

such a per cent, that this proved a special prov- 
idence in opening my way to continue my writing. 
This medicine broke the chills, not only in our- 
selves, but many others. 

July 1st. — I spent four days in Columbus ; 
Saturday and Sabbath evenings at Wesley M. E. 
church. Sabbath, 4 p. m., a railroad-meeting at 
the depot, and Monday evening at Rev. J. M. 
Cuskey Heath's church. There were many old 
friends in C. from different places. Did space 
permit, I could fill pages with these days. Spent 
one profitable Sabbath with Friends at Selma, 
Ohio, where three meetings were held. Took 
dinner at Samuel Howel's, and spent the night 
at Seth Smith's with Esther Frame and her 
family. 

July 16th y 6 A. M. — Breakfast over; lovely sun- 
rise. The view from here is grand. We had a 
strengthening time around the family-altar. What 
an advantage it is to have the early hours ! How 
much can be accomplished from five until eight ! 
I would love to remain in this sacred place, but I . 
must go to-morrow ; shall not return until camp- 
meetings are over. My only desire is to know 
fully my Lord's will ; I cannot doubt my duty in 
the campaign before me. They engaged me to 
attend these meetings before I left the East. I 
h^ve responsibilities that must be met. 

July 22d. — Blanchet Station, Kentucky. At 



A CURE FOR HASTY TEMPER. 325 

Mr. Dugan's. I went home last Friday, 7 a. m. ; 
had much to attend to that day and Saturday. 
Sabbath attended four services, two open-air meet- 
ings, one at the park, and at 6 p. m. at the Soldiers' 
Home ; 7 a. m. yesterday took train for Cincinnati. 
Rev. Ketchum met me at the train. Went to 
Methodist Book Concern ; found many acquaint- 
ances among those coming to the ministers' meet- 
ing, but few had seen me on my feet. Dr. Walden, 
Brothers Ketchum, Hypes, and others, insisted on 
my going into the ministers' meeting ; after which, 
Rev. J. Pearson had me go home with him. It 
was a treat to meet Sister P., my friend of other 
days. 4 p. m. I took the train for this place. • My 
precious brother James was waiting. As I came 
out of the car he lifted me to the platform, saying, 
with a joyful heart, 

" Oh, my sister, is it possible this is you ?" 
He had to stop several times and look at me 
before we reached the house. I shall go with 
him this morning to Mr. Norman's, and Mr. M. 
Stevens will take us to his home, some six miles, 
where they expect me at their meeting to-night. 
Dear boy ! it is a great pleasure to be with him. 
I have here taken my first horseback-ride over 
these hills. It was quite a romance for me. 

July 25th. — According to engagement, I went 
to Loveland camp-ground in company with Sisters 
P. and Whitstone ; here, as at all the places visit- 



326 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ed, lived over the experience while on my cot. 
The past came up vividly. The first of the feast 
was the closing of the Sunday-school encamp- 
ment. Dr. Vincent lectured — subject, " On Deck " 
— and Dr. Payne, " The Needs of the Hour." 

Camp-meeting opened on Saturday; services 
were all full of interest. They desired my expe- 
rience on Tuesday. That night several of us felt 
a concern for the colored people. The landlord 
was much pleased when a meeting was proposed 
for them, and a room was arranged to hold it in. 
The next day Brother P. and a party came out 
from the city. Sister P. insisted upon my going 
to their table. Before I was through eating, Sister 
Kelly came to me, saying, 

" We have a disappointed waiter. Do you see 
that bouquet on the post at our table? He says, 
' Whar is our lady gone ? I went to de woods 
and made dat bouquet, kase dis is her last meal 
wid us.'" 

I went back to our own table to eat my dessert, 
to let those waiters know that I appreciated that 
little act of kindness, which was the means of 
a work being accomplished for souls. 

The landlord invited me to go through the 
kitchen, pantry, laundry, and all, so I could shake 
hands and give a tract or card to each servant in 
the hotel. Just before I left they all came into 
the dining-room and sang two pieces for us. 



A CURE FOR HASTY TEMPER. 327 

Spent the night at Brother P.'s, Mount Au- 
burn, Cincinnati ; called to see my engraver, F. E. 
Jones ; first time we ever met. He shook hands, 
saying, 

" How glad I am to see you !" 

As I replied, " It's a pleasure to meet you," 
Rev. P. called from the buggy, 

" Only five minutes to reach the train." I said, 

" Good-bye, Brother Jones ! I'll send you a 
photograph." 

After this he came to see me, but our brief 
interview was equally disturbed. We met no 
more until the engraving was made. 

Spent two hours at Lockland with my invalid 
friend, Miss McGown. 




CHAPTER XXVII. 

OHIO AND INDIANA YEARLY MEETINGS. 

AUGUST I St.— Went out to Embury Park 
camp -meeting, where we remained two 
weeks. My heart was deeply interested in the 
work assigned me in having charge of the chil- 
dren's meetings. I had written to Christine 
Herrman, an invalid friend, at Heidelberg, Ger- 
many, telling her I had promised to take charge 
of the children, and, if Providence permitted, we 
would be at camp-meeting Sabbath, August 3d, 
and she sent the following message, to be read 
to the children on that day : 

" Dear Children : I send you love across the ocean. 
Do you love Jesus ? Oh, I love him, and that makes me 
so happy in all my affliction ! I have been an invalid for 
twenty-four years. Oh, children, in Jesus the mind is hap- 
py and peaceful always. Do not forget to pray for your 
afflicted friend, Christine." 



A number of the children answered her note. 
I also received a letter on Saturday from a friend 
32fi 



OHIO AND INDIANA YEARLY MEETINGS. 329 

in Paris, France, who enclosed some rose-leaves 
in return for some I had sent her ; they were 
crushed, but their fragrance was still sweet. So 
with us: we may be crushed and wilted by suf- 
fering and sorrow, but in the midst of this, what 
will make our lives useful ? 

"Jesus' love in our hearts; that is the fra- 
grance," the children answered. 

I told them of a beautiful rose brought to my 
room when I first went to the home of Mr. K. How 
cheerful it was ! I sent leaves from that rose to 
Paris, Germany, India, and five of our own States. 
Think how many enjoyed one little rose ! How 
many hearts even a little boy's or girl's can cheer 
by their bright, happy lives if their hearts belong 
to Jesus ! 

Children can learn a great many lessons in their 
plays. One day we had a doll-baby at our meet- 
ing ; it could move its head, hands and feet and 
open and shut its eyes. It seemed wonderful for 
a doll, yet the children named many things we 
could do that dollie could not — see, hear, talk, 
walk, etc. The question was asked, 

"What have you that dollie has not?" 

One little boy answered earnestly, 

"I?S got no THINKER." 

After Brother Carland told us that his Sunday- 
school teacher won the hearts of his scholars by a 
plate of bread and butter, it occurred to us that we 



330 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

could have a treat for the little folks which would 
help impress the lessons taught. The matter was 
mentioned to a few of the parents and friends, and 
a little surprise of cake, candies and peaches was 
prepared. We trust they will not soon forget the 
impressions made by this, in connection with Sis- 
ter Robinson's " children's talk." 

Each day was filled with interest. Mrs. L. O. 
Robinson, Rev. Barns, Brother and Sister Berge- 
man, and other prominent workers, labored through 
the meeting. Mrs. Griffith, Mother Stewart and 
Miss Nettie Moore came to the temperance- 
meetings. We were favored with special music by 
the " Red Lion Choir," which rendered efficient 
service, on the Sabbath the meeting closed. Mon- 
day morning, August 18th, they gave us a rich 
treat, thus celebrating my birthday. As written 
by one of their party, " We shall ever keep green 
in our hearts the memories of acquaintances formed 
here." 

That evening, after spending a half hour at home, 
went to the Urbana camp-meeting, where they had 
expected me several days before. Revs. Leonard, 
Runyen, Richards, Professor Stevens and Brother 
Ketchum met me on the train. Soon had a glad 
welcome to the pleasant cottage-home of Brother 
Kemp, where I found my kind friend had arranged 
all, for the sale of my books and views, from which 
I realized much benefit. 



OHIO AND INDIANA YEARLY MEETINGS. 33 1 

I remained until the meeting broke up. Many 
memories of past associations were revived. I met 
hundreds of acquaintances, many of whom had to 
see me, before they really believed that I could 
walk. 

Friday, on our way to the train, eleven of us 
went to see the new Grace church in Urbana. 
We had a little consecration-meeting around the 
altar, and a soul was blest that left the camp- 
ground with a burdened heart. 

Returned home with Sister Mollie. As a storm 
detained me Saturday, I felt it duty to rest quietly 
on Sabbath. 

Monday morning started with mother to cousin 
David Cory's, at Carlisle, Clark county, Ohio. 
Spent a very pleasant evening here. 

The next day we all attended the union camp- 
meeting, three miles distant, going to and from 
the meeting morning and evening, except one 
night I remained at Brother Thomas', on the 
ground. 

One day, after I had occupied some time, Rev. 
Thomas, a Baptist minister, and Brother C, to 
my surprise, took up a collection which amounted 
to thirteen dollars ; besides, sold a number of 
books, which cousin Cory had brought from 
Urbana. Mother greatly enjoyed the visit, as 
she had not been here for thirty years. 

We returned home on Friday; found a tele- 



332 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

gram from Mount Pleasant to come to the Ohio 
yearly meeting of Friends, also a message to 
come to the State camp-meeting at Delaware, 
Ohio. I had a longing to spend Sabbath with 
mother, and went to my room to seek direction. 
Presently mother came to the door, saying, 

" I would like to have you at home, but it is 
clear that you must go to one place or the other. 
I shall not be uneasy, for it appears to be your 
duty to go." 

When I arrived at Columbus the temptation 
was strong to go to Delaware. The long distance 
and expense to Mount Pleasant seemed a barrier, 
but I felt relieved when I obeyed the promptings 
and bought my ticket for Mount Pleasant. 

While waiting at Steubenville, I found Dr. 
Reed, of the female seminary, lived quite near ; 
called and spent a pleasant hour, then took the 
train "for Portland Station. Ascertained the tele- 
gram I sent from C. had gone out so late I could 
not expect any one to meet me. Could only get 
an open buggy to go the remaining eight miles. 
Had just started when we met Willie Updegrafif 
coming for me. We reached his father's, David 
Updegrafif, at 10 p. m. I was excused from seeing 
any one that night, as I was very weary. Sabbath 
morning I felt refreshed. Nearly thirty congenial 
friends were guests in this home. 

The soul-feast began at worship, early in the 



OHIO AND INDIANA YEARLY MEETINGS. 333 

morning, lasted all day. Attended three services ; 
gave my experience in the afternoon. Monday, 
with a large company, dined at Brother Hussy's ; 
after devoting the evening to mission-work, went 
home with Brother Hills. 

Tuesday morning Brother Updegrafif presented 
me, in behalf of this people, with thirty-six dol- 
lars. In addition to this, several books and sets 
of views were sold. After meeting I dined with 
Mrs. Williams, president of the Presbyterian 
Missionary Society ; then attended their meeting, 
and met a Sabbath-school class, to whom their 
teacher had read The Valley of Baca. That 
evening I went to Steubenville, and spent the 
night with Dr. Reed at the seminary. 

Wednesday, September 3d. — Returned to Urbana, 
Ohio. The M. E. Conference being in session 
there — at Grace church — spent a delightful week 
attending most of the meetings. Bishop Simpson 
presided. 

September 1 1 th went to St. Paris, where friends 
had arranged for one meeting for me. Friday 
returned home, where I found company waiting. 
The hours of the next six days were filled with 
work. 

September 16th had a visit from F. E. Jones, 
the engraver, of Cincinnati. 

On the train I met Prof Sunderland and Sister 
Fitzgerald. She would have me go to the par- 



334 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

sonage until ready to go to Glady Creek, where 
we spent the night, then went on to Spring Hills. 
Arrangements were made for a series of meetings 
to be held here the next week. Friday evening 
Brother David Plank took me to his home in the 
country, where I spent a pleasant evening with 
friends. Saturday visited Brothers Joseph Plank 
and S. Hedding, whose home was one of affliction. 
Sister H. has since gone home to heaven. Spent 
that night at Brother Zooks'. Sabbath afternoon 
I filled an engagement at the Ornish Sabbath- 
school. The house was crowded ; met many 
dear friends of other days. 

Saturday received word they expected me at 
Bellefontaine that evening. I sent a note stating 
that I would not be there ; they must not make 
arrangements for a meeting until Tuesday. Sab- 
bath I could not get away from the feeling that I 
ought to go to Bellefontaine that night, and, while 
Brothers Z. were anxious for me to remain, they 
could not insist. We made arrangements to go 
after meeting closed. I only had time to say gen- 
erally, " ' How do you do ?' and i Good-bye ' to one 
and all." I longed to shake hands with each one, 
but. the buggy was at the door. Brother Zooks 
was hastening home, for he wanted to change 
horses before we could go on. As we came to 
their gate we met Dr. Wilson, who said, 

" Why, you are going the wrong way. Did 



OHIO AND INDIANA YEARLY MEETINGS. 335 

you not send a note last evening, saying you 
would not be in B. to-night?" 

I answered, 

" I did. It was sent by a colored man to Mr. 
Pollock." 

" Well, from some cause he did not receive it. 
This morning word was given out in all the 
churches that you would be at the M. E. church 
to night." 

I questioned, 

" What ! not have meeting to-night ? Why how 
can we get there in time ? It is five now, and 
eight miles to go." 

He answered, 

*' You get into my buggy. I'll get you there in 
time, for you must not disappoint the people ; they 
have been expecting you to come so long." 

When we drove up to Brother Daily's the peo- 
ple were going to church. 

Brother P. came in. On inquiry, he said, 

" The pastor is sick, and you are expected to 
occupy the evening in relating your experience. 
The people are anxious to see and hear you ; the 
house will be crowded." 

We had but a few moments. I prayed earnestly 
for guidance. Oh how I trembled in view of 
meeting this congregation of familiar faces ! Only 
three or four had seen .me since my restoration. 

As I walked into the church where so many 



336 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

memories of the past were clustered I could 
praise the Lord that this was a real experience 
and not a dream. 

I remained here until Wednesday. Time was 
improved ; besides meeting many friends, attended 
two meetings a day. 

As I went into Sister McKee's, the little room 
that was our first home in B. and the place where 
I last saw the face of Brother Dickie, with emotion 
I prayed in the same spot where he knelt at my 
cot. His last words seemed to be re-echoed : 
" Don't forget to pray for me." Spent the night 
at Brother J. Chambers' ; have long been inter- 
ested in their Children's Home, which now num- 
bers seventeen. I desired to see the spot where 
they expect to have an orphans' home built. In 
company with Brother C. and wife, Sister Gift, 
and Lizzie Sheer, we visited the place ; knelt on 
the spot where we anticipate a "faith home " will 
ere long be erected, where many little homeless 
ones will find a shelter under the protection of 
these worthy friends, whose labor and care is 
surely prompted by love for the unfortunate. 

September 25th. — At De Graff, Ohio, was met by 
Brothers Haines and Bull. Among other sick 
friends called on Dr. Hance, the only physician 
now living, of nine that treated me up to 1869. 
In 1864 and '65 he came five miles and made 
thirty-three visits without any charge ; he always 



OHIO AND INDIANA YEARLY MEETINGS. 337 

administered spiritual comfort, as well as made 
professional visits. Attended one meeting at M. 
E. church; had a full house. 26th returned to 
Spring Hills, where arrangements were made for 
a series of meetings. From Friday night until 
Wednesday there were two meetings a day, and 
five services on Sabbath, with large attendance. 
People came from Urbana, Bellefontaine, De Graff, 
Quincy and other parts of the country. I called 
on nearly every family, and as I bowed and prayed 
in many homes memories of other days were re- 
vived. 

It was a great pleasure to be with sister Sallie 
and her family. For years we have enjoyed 
each other's society so little that any reunion is 
a blessing. Since that visit, the Angel of Death 
has taken from their home their little prattling 
Fannie. 

" How can we give thee up, 
How let thee go ? 
But here is rest : 'tis joy to know 
For them comes naught of sin or woe. 

Our other lambs may go astray, 

But not so these. O Saviour, they 

Are in thy fold ; some day 

We'll enter too within thy fold, 
Beyond the gates of pearl and gold." 

Miss Dewitt. 

Richmond, Indiana, Saturday night, October 5, 
1879. — My dear journal, how vain I find it to 

22 



338 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

commit all I have felt to your pages ! Wednes- 
day morning I visited and prayed with sixteen 
families, spending but a few moments with each. 
Dr. Hales dined with us at brother Frank's. 
Before leaving my loved ones I felt that we must 
have prayers once more in our dear old home. 
Dr. Wilson, Mrs. E. Terrel, Mrs. Rexter, and 
others, were present. My soul yearns for a 
special work to be accomplished in every family. 
Mrs. Pitman and her mother took me out to 
Calvin Smith's. 

Wednesday night I filled an appointment in 
the Christian church at Glady Creek. Mother 
came over with Mr. Gerard. Rev. Mr. and Mrs. 
Lawrence and Mrs. Koogle came from B. ; had 
a good congregation. Brother S. insisted on 
taking a collection. I trust the friends at the 
Ornish church, Bellefontaine, De Graff, and Spring 
Hills, will be rewarded by the blessing of God 
resting on the seed sown. 

Thursday I was obliged to meet parties at the 
Bellefontaine fair ; met several hundred acquaint- 
ances. From there we went to West Liberty. 
John Alguire took mother and me to Brother C. 
Yoder's, where quite a company were awaiting 
us. I was very tired, yet we spent a pleasant 
evening, closing with singing and prayer. Next 
day, on our way to Urbana to take the train, I 
called at Brother Lantz' for a few moments. These 



OHIO AND INDIANA YEARLY MEETINGS. 339 

homes where the most of Baca was written leave 
a blessed memory. Only in heaven will they and 
Brother Kemp know how much they have done 
to help me in the writing of my books. 

I arrived home at 3 o'clock P. m. yesterday. 
Oh, so glad for a few hours' rest here ! 

This afternoon I took the train for Richmond, 
Indiana ; they expected me several days ago. On 
coming into the home of Brother E. Bellis, 
vividly I remember the suffering it cost me to 
reach here before. Oh that I may have as direct 
a leading now as on my former visit to Wayne 
county! Of one thing I am confident: it is my 
duty to return to my writing as soon as possible. 
I shall need wisdom to direct me in the economy 
of time. 

The yearly meeting of Friends was in session. 
I greatly enjoyed these sittings and meeting with 
friends from far and near. Time was improved. 
Wednesday I went to Chester; Thursday, to 
Votaw's Station ; Friday, to Dover ; held meet- 
ings at each place; Saturday, to Brother Luke 
Woodward's, where on Sabbath morning we 
attended New Garden meeting. In the after- 
noon led a crowded house at Newport, now 
called Fountain City, also an evening-meeting. 

Monday called at Brother Henly's ; dined at 
Brother Lee Purviance's, and went on to Middle- 
boro\ Tuesday was taken by Brother Nichols 



340 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

to Earlham College. Wednesday, Rev. P. Car- 
land came for me to go to Centerville ; attended 
four services here. An unusual feature of these 
meetings was the great number of children who 
attended without any special arrangement. The 
first four front and the side pews were filled with 
little boys and girls. Oh that laborers would 
take hold "of the boys and girls of our land 
with more interest ! 

Friday \ A.M. — Returned to Richmond during 
the day. With Sisters B. and Hadly, called on 
several in affliction. That evening, by special 
request, gave an account of my restoration. I 
felt it a privilege to walk into the homes in Wayne 
county where the memories of former associations 
w T ere revived. 

Saturday. — Calls began in the morning. Had 
an earnest talk with an unsaved man, then Rev. 
E. S. Freeman of Dublin and A. M. Whitaker of 
Grand Rapids, Michigan, a blind brother, and with 
others. This was a remarkable day. Sister 
Rhoda Coffin came for me to dine with them. 

Afternoon. — A committee of the Young Men's 
Christian Association gathered at Brother B.'s. 
We bowed earnestly asking God's Messing before 
going out upon the work of the afternoon. We 
then had a drive to the country. At the beauti- 
ful home of Mr. Garr, with Brother and Sister 
B., Brothers Hudson and Dickinson, we had an- 



OHIO AND INDIANA YEARLY MEETINGS. 34I 

other hour of profitable conversation and prayer. 
Took tea, as promised, at Rev. Mr. Enders', the 
Lutheran pastor, whose history in affliction has 
been so similar to my own, that I spent the early 
evening with great interest in their home, going 
out to Earlham later. Matron and Superintend- 
ent Wright were waiting for me. 

Sabbath it was a pleasure to meet with this 
household; sacred memories clustered around 
almost every room, as was the case in all the 
places where my cot tarried for a night. That 
afternoon I attended a crowded union service of 
Young Men's Christian Association, at the Pres- 
byterian church. The meeting was called for the 
purpose of arousing a deeper interest in the work 
of saving young men. There was a real enthusi- 
asm in the congregation. 

" I am sad when I think of the many 
Who are throwing their lives away, 
Who are wasting their God-given talents 
So carelessly day by day ; 

" And my heart is rilled with a longing 
To reach them a helping hand — 
To draw them away from the peril 
In which they unconsciously stand." 

After spending two days with my dear Mrs. 
Pritz in Milton, Indiana, she returned with me 
to Dayton, the home she so recently left. 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 
women's temperance convention. 

OCTOBER 29th. — In company with the dele- 
gates, Mother Stewart, Sisters Berger, Pritz 
and Van Doren, had a pleasant ride to Indianap- 
olis, where the annual meeting of the Women's Na- 
tional Christian Temperance Union was being held. 
It was a grand body of the noble women of our 
country, presided over by Mrs. Wittenmyer. The 
convention found much to encourage the temper- 
ance-people of the land in the reports of the prog- 
ress of the cause, but all felt the need of more 
earnest work, and laid plans that, under God, 
will doubtless result in greatly advancing the 
cause. 

November 8th. — 

" When the cares of life are pressing 
With a weight we scarce can bear, 
What a stream of endless blessing 
Flows to us from over there !" 

Thursday evening, Mrs. Sarah Smith, the ma- 

342 



WOMEN S TEMPERANCE CONVENTION. 343 

tron, sent for Sister Francesco and me to go to the 
State Reformatory for Women. Had an interest- 
ing meeting with the inmates in the chapel. Next 
morning, as I went through the prison and other 
departments shaking hands with each inmate, I 
thought that those in charge of this great work 
can realize the force of these lines as they see the 
fruit of their labor amidst their cares. Would love 
to commit to my journal some of the incidents they 
gave us, but time will not permit. Returned to 
the convention before the evening lecture by 
Mrs. Foster. I spent a pleasant hour with Dr. 
Houghton and wife and Dr. Pearson. Took tea 
at Dr. Cross'. Saturday afternoon, at the Young 
Men's Christian Association building, attended 
the Industrial School that was started by three or 
four little girls; a great work has been done since. 
In the evening a reception was given to the mem- 
bers of the convention at the residence of Mr. D. 
Ricketts. It was to me an unusually enjoyable 
occasion, especially in the opportunity afforded 
of meeting a score or more of the persons men- 
tioned in Baca, many of whom I had not seen 
for several years, and introducing them to one 
another, several of them having never met before. 
This convention was more like a reunion of old 
friends than any I ever attended. They were 
from all directions, east and west. Early in the 
evening I learned a dear cousin, Fannie Wood- 



344 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

ward, lived in the city and was searching for me. 
After the reception I had a hearty welcome to 
their pleasant home. 

Sabbath went to the Meridian Street M. E. 
church. Heard Rev. W. H. Boole of New York. 

Mr. Hanscom had arranged for Miss Snively 
and me to dine with Mrs. Dr. Gause, Mrs. Jones, 
and others from the East, at the Occidental Hotel, 
so we would be near to the place of the mass tem- 
perance-meeting in the afternoon. Mr. Grubb and 
Mr. McDonald of Ohio were also in the company. 
By the courtesy of Mr. H. we were all taken to the 
Central Avenue M. E. church, where, with Esther 
Pugh, we held an interesting meeting. 

After spending the night with an old friend, 
Mrs. Beard, returned next morning to the con- 
vention, which was held in Robert Park's M. E. 
church. After dining with cousin Fannie, we 
called on Mr. George W. Cobb in the interest of 
the railroad-work. Took the train for cousin 
Amos Fithian's at Knightstown, Indiana, where I 
had a very delightful visit until Wednesday morn- 
ing. Left for home on the 6 a. m. train. Had a 
quiet day's rest. Last evening heard Miss You- 
mans' lecture on temperance. 

To-day I was too late for the opening of the 
Industrial School, but Mrs. Applegate gave me 
a good report of its work; yet in all such en^ 
terprises the cry is coming for more laborers. 



women's temperance convention. 345 

Called on Mrs. Theobold, Miss M. C. Thompson, 
Dr. Hypes, Mr. Allen, and at Brother Shaffer's 
office. I shall enjoy Sabbath at home. Blessed 
place ! but how I miss dear Fannie ! 

London, Wednesday, November 12th, — A hearty 
welcome by all back to my room, next dearest 
spot to home. Returned Monday. I have since 
mailed over twenty-five letters and as many post- 
als. Over one hundred should be written, but 
it is impossible, and get my manuscript ready. 
Hope I shall make more rapid progress with my 
writing than heretofore. Brother K.'s are so very 
kind they will not even let me build my own fire. 
Moody, Footie and Finley are pleased when they 
can do a favor. 

Saturday, December 13, 1879. — Half-past six; 
worship and breakfast over. How I enjoy these 
early hours ! What shall I render unto the Lord 
for all his goodness ? 

Day before yesterday Brother K. butchered; 
when I went down stairs, he invited me out to 
see his nice lot of meat. Two large dressed 
hogs were apart from the rest. 

"These/' he said, "are for a widow-lady; I 
am going to ship them to Dayton." 

As I watched the boys taking them to the 
cars, and knew they would be so acceptable, 
I could imagine dear mother's surprise and how 
her heart will, like mine, overflow with gratitude 



346 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

to our Father, who will reward these friends for 
their remarkable kindness. 

Have been writing so closely, I felt it my duty 
to attend the missionary tea-meeting at Mrs. Mor- 
gan's evening before last; had a social time. The 
young people managed it this month, and most 
successfully. I remained all night with Sister 
James. 

Saturday, Stella McDonald came and took me 
to their home, six miles in the country, near 
Lafayette, where they had arranged for a meet- 
ing. It rained, and was so dark that to accom- 
modate all, and please us who were afraid to go 
in the buggy, they went in the big wagon. I was 
surprised to find how comfortable we could be 
made with hay and robes ; the ride was a real 
novelty. Had a well-filled house for such a 
night, and good attention. 

To-day Brother Jackson came out, also Miss 
Mary Warner; he read part of my manuscript. 
She will be of great assistance in copying it for 
me. 

I have promised to visit the public schools to- 
morrow ; this will take a few hours of time, but 
am sure it will be well spent. I never enter a 
schoolroom but I long to impress the children 
with the importance of improving time and 
opportunity, and to encourage the teachers, on 
whom is such responsibility, to feel how privi- 



women's temperance convention. 347 

leged they are to thus mould characters and 
make lasting impressions, for the teachers rank 
next to the parents in the unconscious influence 
exerted. 

Saturday, December 20th. — Oh how sacred the 
memory of this room and the associations of 
this home will be ! Brother K. is going to send 
mother a Christmas turkey. 

The holiness-meeting and reception here last 
night were blest to our souls. The house was 
filled. A number, with Father Withroes, came 
over from Newport. Mrs. Rease of Steubenville, 
Ohio, and Rev. Mr. Carland of Indiana, are here. 
To-morrow will be my last Sabbath with this 
people. We always have a precious time in 
Brother K.'s class. 

On Tuesday morning Rev. Mr. Crow, a Presby- 
terian minister, of Pleasant Valley, Ohio, and Rev. 
P. C. were with us at our last family-worship. Our 
parting-hour had come ; " Good-byes " said. On 
my way home I stopped over at Alpha, where 
arrangements were made for a meeting. A blind 
friend of other days, Miss Mary George, stayed 
with me all night at Dr. Crawford's. 

Was delighted to find brother James at home ; 
the pleasures of Christmas were increased by his 
presence and other company, with the cheering 
letters from dear Fannie and her husband, Mr. 
Howell, giving favorable news. 



348 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

January 1 } 1880. — In Columbus, Ohio, attend- 
ing the Local Option Temperance Convention; 
many of the leading temperance-laborers of the 
State are in attendance. I dined at Brother Wm. 
Hubbard's with President Merrick and others. 
Evening, in company with Mother Stewart, en- 
joyed the railroad Young Men's Christian Asso- 
ciation reception ; remained with her over-night 
at Brother Peters', where we met old camp-meet- 
ing friends. From here filled an engagement at 
the Neal House with our State W. C. T. U. 
president, Mrs. Woodbridge, and secretary, Miss 
Nettie Moore. Met Judge T. and others of the 
committee ; they have added their endorsement to 
my evangelistic railroad-work. 

At the invitation of Rev. A. G. Byers I visited 
the penitentiary. From the chaplain and warden 
we learned nothing was more effectual than kind- 
ness with firmness. Sabbath attended a service at 
8 a. m. in the Blind Asylum, io A. m. the Friends' 
meeting, and at 4 p. m. Brother W. A. Wagner's 
gospel-meeting at the depot. I am rejoiced to 
meet such a company of railroad-men and their 
families who are interested in the Master's work. 
How our hearts beam to see a revival in this 
branch of work all over our land ! Monday re- 
turned home. 

January 7, 1880.— At the invitation of Mr. and 
Mrs. P. Smith of Dayton, I was privileged to visit 



WOMEN S TEMPERANCE CONVENTION. 349 

the Western Female Seminary at Oxford, Ohio, 
conducted by Miss Helen Peabody and her effi- 
cient corps of teachers. My heart had long been 
drawn to this school, both because of its sending 
forth so many thorot ughly-Xi 'ained Christian workers 
for home and foreign fields, and also from its be- 
ing the home of one of the teachers, Miss Emily 
Jessup, with whom I had corresponded and feel 
deep sympathy, as for many years she has been 
similarly afflicted as I was. Her wheeled-chair 
passing through the halls, rendered the account 
of my restoration peculiarly effective upon those 
young minds. We have reason to believe the 
Lord blest it to the salvation of precious souls. 
Over a week was most pleasantly and profitably 
spent with this interesting family. 

January 22d. — Business called me to Cincin- 
nati. From the train I went to the Methodist 
Episcopal Book Concern. Met a score of minis- 
ters ; among others had a talk with Bishop I. W. 
Wiley, who had not met me on my feet before. 
Went through the building to the different depart- 
ments ; longed to shake hands with every em- 
ploye. So well I remember when in my help- 
lessness it was a privilege to be able to pray for 
each of the hands, even those that made the 
paper, or had anything to do with making my 
books or boxing and delivering them. How little 
I then thought I would ever visit Brother F. E. 



350 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Jones' office, where my engraving on the cot was 
made, and have another for a sequel standing on 
my feet ! From here I went home with Rev. J. 
Pearson to Mount Auburn M. E. parsonage ; at- 
tended a series of meetings in his church, where 
blessed associations were formed." 

On Sabbath, through Mr. P. Henkle, we enjoyed 
a visit to the Bethel Sabbath-school, a sight excel- 
ling anything I have ever witnessed ; over thirty- 
five hundred were present, several hundred being 
mothers with babes in their arms. Some walked 
two or three miles to this meeting. 

Some days after this I was hurrying along on 
Fourth street when an aged woman tapped me 
on the shoulder, saying, 

11 Please stop, lady ! Did you not talk to the 
mothers at the Bethel t'other Sunday ?" 

As I answered, " Yes," she continued : 

" God bless you ! I knew 'twas you. I haven't 
forgot what you said, and have prayed for you 
every day since." 

Her eyes glistened with tears as I gave her a 
tract with a kind word and passed on. I thought, 
" How blessed it will be to be hailed in heaven, 
and thus meet those who have brought blessings 
to us ! What encouragement to be faithful in 
dropping a little word here and there for Jesus ! 
Even a kind look will make its impression." 

Pleasant hours were also enjoyed in the home 



women's temperance convention. 351 

and church of Rev. G. R. Alden ; Mrs. A. is bet- 
ter known as " Pansy." I am greatly under obli- 
gation to them and Rev. J. Pearson for their aid 
in completing the copying of my manuscript. 

After spending a pleasant night with Mrs. Ervin 
House, whose husband's writings were a blessing 
to my soul years ago, I had the pleasure of vis- 
iting the school of Mr. Thane Miller — another 
privilege I never expected to enjoy when long be- 
fore this I felt interested in his work. From there 
called on a dear invalid, where I gained more 
strength than I was able to give ; her sweet face 
of patient waiting and enduring helped me through 
all the day's labors. After a little visit with Mrs. 
Conklin, who bestowed a timely favor, I bade fare- 
well to these dear friends and turned homeward, 
spending Sabbath at the seminary at Oxford. 

After several busy weeks at home, besides oth- 
ers, a visit was made to Troy, Ohio, where I had 
expected to go some time before, as the reader 
will remember. It was a pleasure to meet this 
people again. , I only expected to remain one 
night, but the friends insisted upon having a 
meeting the next evening, in the Presbyterian 
church. Although my time was pressed, I had 
no liberty in turning away from this request. As 
I walked into that church and stood where my 
couch sat when the surrender was made, to be a 
more willing instrument in the Lord's hands, to 



352 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

go anywhere, or do anything for Christ's sake, all 
the past came up vividly; unutterable gratitude 
filled my heart for all the leadings of my heavenly 
Father from that time to this. I was even carried 
farther back than my first visit to Troy by the 
presence of my first pastor in Dayton, Rev. M. A. 
Richards ; he opened the services of this meeting. 
I am reminded of the contrast between my con- 
dition on the evening when some friends called to 
unite their prayers with ours, before starting to 
Lakeside in 1877, which resulted in my going to 
Philadelphia, and all that followed in the unex- 
pected paths which the Lord has led me, until the 
present time, March 22, 1880, w r hen a little com- 
pany gathered in, to bid us Godspeed on my 
second trip to Philadelphia. 

Tuesday, in company with mother, we started 
eastward, stopping on the way at several places. 
Friday evening arrived in Philadelphia, where a 
little company warmly welcomed us in the home 
of sister Fannie. 

And now, at the close of this little volume, with 
a grateful heart I desire to return thanks, first to 
our loving Father, who has brought me into the 
light and liberty of his precious love, and released 
me from the bondage of suffering and helpless- 
ness, and next, to each of the dear friends he has 
raised up, who by their sympathy, by their mate- 
rial aid and by their prayers have encouraged and 



women's temperance convention. 353 

helped me on my way, until now I send forth this 
second record of the Lord's dealings, hoping and 
praying it may accomplish His purpose, who has 
so manifestly led and sustained me, and be a com- 
fort to some suffering ones who are still called to 
remain in the furnace of affliction. I can fully 
sympathize with you, dear sufferer, and would 
that I could see all delivered ; but I trust you will 
realize there is as much service, in patiently suffer- 
ing and waiting, as in actively doing our heavenly 
Father's will, resting assured, if it be his will, resto- 
ration will come. He knoweth what is best for ns. 
This reminds me of the promise made on page 
124. By request, a reference was made to a ser- 
mon in a letter from Rev. D. Steele, D. D,, which 
is here inserted for the benefit of the reader : 

Salem, June 9, 1879. 
Miss Jennie Smith — 

Dear Sister in Christ : I have not forgotten you, but 
have often inquired respecting your welfare. I rejoiced 
when I heard that you were healed. Last spring I saw 
your pastor, Brother Leonard, who told me that you were 
walking about the streets of Dayton as well as anybody, 
and praising the Lord. When at Mansfield camp-meet- 
ing in 1877 I saw that you were misunderstood, and that 
some good people, whose zeal was in advance of their 
knowledge, were reproaching you with unbelief because 
you were not healed. So I took occasion in a sermon to 
speak of the difference between the grace of faith and the 
gift of faith somewhat as follows : 

" 1. The grace of faith is required of every soul who has 
any knowledge of the Object (Christ), and its absence in 
23 



354 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

such souls is the ground of their condemnation. * He that 
believeth not is condemned already.' 

44 2. The gift of faith is not required of any one, but is 
sovereignly bestowed by * the Spirit, dividing to every one 
severally as he will.' The scriptural ground for this dis- 
tinction is found in I Cor. xii. 4-31, especially in verse 
9, where faith is enumerated as one of the charis?nata or 
special gifts, and what is specially to be noted is that it is 
mentioned in connection with the gift of healing. 

44 3. There is no more culpability for not having the gift 
of faith than there is for the lack of the gift of tongues or 
the gift of miracles. 

44 4. The grace of faith is grounded on the general prom- 
ises of the Bible ; but the gift of faith is not grounded on any 
such promise, but on the conviction inwrought in the be- 
liever by the Holy Spirit that God will, through prayer, do 
some specific thing, as convert a certain soul or heal a cer- 
tain invalid. 

44 5. The grace of faith is always accompanied by the 
condition, ' If it be thy will.' The gift of faith is the as- 
surance that it is God's will ; hence there is no if in this 
prayer. 

44 6. The grace of faith is the permanent habit of a soul, 
as indispensable to spiritual life as breathing is to natural 
life. The gift of faith is occasional. St. Paul sometimes 
had it (Acts xxviii. 8), and sometimes he was destitute of it 
(2 Tim. iv. 20). The gift of faith is not requisite to the 
highest spiritual life, any more than the gift of tongues 
or the gift of healing. 

"7. Though blessed with the most rapturous visitations 
of the Comforter and a cloudless communion with the 
Father and the Son, yet I have never beea endowed 
with the gift of faith for my own, or for another's heal- 
ing." 

I write this as an invalid, about to take a sea-voyage in 
quest of health — a boon which I would gladly accept as an 
instantaneous gift if it was God's will. I am praying the 



women's temperance convention. 355 

Lord to heal me, with or without means if it be his will. 
Ever since reading the chapter on faith-cures in Dr. Bush- 
nell's Nature and the Supernatural, I have believed that 
the gift of healing has been in the Church in all ages. 

There is danger of fanaticism in treating of the Holy 
Spirit and his gifts. May the Lord Jesus keep you from 
all errors ! 

Yours with the abiding Comforter, 

DANIEL STEELE. 

Oh that a blessing may rest upon each one who 
reads this book ! We ask an interest in your 
prayers, trusting we shall meet beyond the river, 
but while sojourning here on earth may we, as 
his humble followers, realize day by day 

WHAT GOD IS TO HIS PEOPLE.* 
Our " Fortress" in life's war, secure, 
Impregnable, for ever sure ; 

No foe can ever harm 
God's faithful people sheltered here ; 
He bids them not to doubt or fear, 

But trust in his strong arm. 

Our "Covert" from life's fearful storms; 
Our "Hiding-place" 'mid earth's alarms; 

Our God, to him we fly. 
To this " Strong Tower" we love to run, 
And when the victory is won 

His name we magnify. 

Our "Counsellor," our " Friend," our " Guide," 
His aid he never has denied 
To those who trust his grace ; 

* Written on our visit to Bella Cook's. See page 240. 



356 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

His loving-kindness he will give 

To those who by his precepts live, 

And love his name to praise. 

Our "Rock," the great " Foundation-stone" 
On which we build, in him alone 

Our trusting souls confide ; 
All human things are insecure, 
But this our " Rock," so firm and sure, 

Will evermore abide. 

Our " Burden-bearer " — loving word ! — 
We " cast our burdens on the Lord" 

And joyously go free ; 
Life's heavy loads we need not bear; 
He bids us " cast on him our care," 

And says, " I care for thee." 

Our ■* Light " — oh, blessed, glorious One ! — 
In this dark world he is our Sun, 

And his all-cheering rays 
Our saddening gloom and fear dispel ; 
They make our souls with gladness swell, 

And fill our hearts with praise. 

Our " Prophet," " Teacher;" .we would hear 
His blessed teachings, and revere 

The precious words divine : 
His statutes be our chief delight ; 
Obedient, blameless in his sight, 

In his own light we shine. 

Our " Wisdom " and our " Righteousness ;" 
Redeemed partakers of his grace, 
" In him we are complete;" 



WHAT GOD IS TO HIS PEOPLE. 357 

He is our great atoning " Priest," 
And through his sacrifice the least 
May find in heaven a seat. 

Our " Comforter " in sore distress, 
Our " Fountain " in the wilderness, 

Our " Bread of Life " from heaven, 
We eat and drink abundantly ; 
The "feast" prepared, so full and free, 

To us our God has given. 

Our "Jesus," " Saviour," for our sin 
Poured out his life our souls to win : 

A cleansing stream it flowed ; 
Stupendous love, that brought him down 
To wear for us a thorny crown 

And shed his precious blood ! 

" Redeemer " of our captive race, 

" Deliverer;" oh, the matchless grace! 

He came to set us free ; 
He opened our dark prison-door, 
And said, " Go out and sin no more ; 

I've come to ransom thee." 

" Refiner !" Should our God prepare 
A furnace-fire, and place us there 

To glorify his name, 
If thus he make us pure, complete, 
Shall we not welcome furnace-heat 

And triumph in the flame ? 

The great "I Am," "Jehovah," "Lord," 
By all the hosts of heaven adored, 
Our own victorious King; 



358 FROM BACA TO BEULAH. 

Through him we all may victors be, 
Before his power our foes shall flee, 
And we our triumph sing. 



" Our Father " — dearest, sweetest name ! 
His goodness let our lips proclaim 

Who deigns our names to own, 
And calls us his, through saving grace, 
Exalting us to share a place 

As joint-heirs with his Son ! 

By Mary D. James. 




THE 

VALLEY OF BACA. 

A Record of Suffering and Triumph. 

BY JENNIE SMITH, 

Author of " From Baea to Beulah." 



Trice, $1.00. 



Portrait of the Author (Steel Engraving). Frontispiece. 



In this modest little volume the author has given a 
very interesting account of her trials and triumphs, 
her sufferings and victories through faith, and presented 
to the reader a grand lesson of 6i trust in God " in 
the darkest hours of our earthly experience. 

This sketch of her life from early childhood to ma- 
turity, covers thirty-three years and recounts afflictions 
almost unparalleled, and yet divine blessings without 
measure from the hand of Him who "suffereth not a 
sparrow to fall to the ground ' ' without his notice. 
The watchful care of her heavenly Father is set forth 
in every chapter, and while he permitted sore afflic- 
tions, he continually poured into her soul the balm of 
consolation and comfort ; and though she walked in 
the furnace of affliction, there was with her con- 
tinually One like unto the " Son of God " to sustain 
her. Sixteen years upon her back, in much bodily 
suffering, prepared her by the blessing of God to be 
a faithful minister of his. A further record of this 
eventful life, and God's dealings with her, so mar- 
vellously raising her up from this bed of suffering, is 
fully set forth in her second volume — From Baca to 
Beulah. 



FROM 

BACA TO BEULAH. 

Sequel to "Valley of Baca." 
BY JENNIE SMITH, 

Author of ''The Valley of Baea." 



Frice, $1.25. 



Portrait of the Author (Steel Engraving). Frontispiece. 



This new volume from the pen of the author of 
" Valley of Baca" — a book which has stirred the hearts 
of thousands of readers to their deepest depths, as 
they have followed her in her descriptions of the Lord's 
wondrous dealings with her, and withal his sustaining 
grace under every trial and his answers to importunate 
prayers — will be greeted by many a glad heart. 

The new book, like the first, is an unvarnished re- 
cital of the events, in the eventful life of one whose 
name in many a Christian home, has become a house- 
hold word. 

The autobiography contained in this book takes up 
the story of her life where "Valley of Baca" left it 
in the early months of our Centennial year, 1876, 
and embraces the most striking events to this date, 
April, 1880. This account embraces a description 
of the leadings of her heavenly Father's hand in her 
restoration from physical prostration to her feet and 
to health and strength. 

No one can read it without pleasure and profit, and 
all will be constrained to give God the glory for thus 
so marvellously watching over and caring for this hum- 
ble minister of his. 



PUBLICATIONS OF 

Garrigues Brothers, 

No. 608 ARCH STREET, 

PHILADELPHIA. 



PALESTINE AND OTHER PARTS OF SYRIA. 

By Prof. H. S. Osborn and Dr. Lyman Coleman. 
The largest and best Wall Map of the Holy Land 
ever published in any age or country. Size, six by 
nine feet 1 5.00 

SONGS OF GLADNESS. 

By J. E. Gould. A choice Music Book for Sabbath- 
schools of all denominations, containing more hymns 
than any other collection at a similar price. Per 100 
copies, in pasteboard covers 30.00 

51 BEAUTIFUL CONCERT EXERCISES. 

Tract form. Per set i-6o 



VALUABLE BOOKS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. 

AGNES WILBUR; or, A Daughter's Influence. 

By Catharine M. Trowbridge. 3 illustrations 90 

ARTHUR MERTON ; or, Sinning and Sorrowing. 

By Caroline E. Kelly. 4 illustrations „ 1.25 

BARBARA ST. JOHN. 

By P. B. Chamberlain. 4 illustrations 1.25 

BETTER THAN RUBIES; or, Mabel's Treasure. 

By Emma F. R. Campbell. 4 illustrations..... 1.25 

FRIDAY LOWE. 

By Mrs. C. E. Kelly Davis. 4 illustrations 1.25 

GRACE MANSFIELD'S EXPERIMENT. 

By Mrs. A. K. Dunning. 3 illustrations 90 

HEAVENWARD— EARTHWARD. 

By Harriet B. McKeever. 4 illustrations 1.25 



PUBLICATIONS OF GARRIGUES BROTHERS. 

HELEN MACGREGOR; or, Conquest and Sacrifice. 
By Mrs. C. Y. Barlow. 4 illustrations 1.25 

JOHN BRETT'S HOUSEHOLD. 

By Mrs. C. E. Kelly Davis. 3 illustrations 90 

LIFE-SCENES FROM THE FOUR GOSPELS. 

By Rev. George Jones, M.A. 25 illustrations 2.00 

LIFE-SCENES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT. 
By Rev. George Jones, M.A. 25 illustrations 2.00 

MISTAKES OF EDUCATED MEN. 

By John S. Hart, LL.D 50 

ONE HUNDRED GOLD DOLLARS. 

By Mrs. J. E. McConaughy. 3 illustrations 90 

PRESCOTTS. (THE) 

By Content Whipple, i illustration 60 

ROSE THORPE'S AMBITION. 

By Mrs. M. E. Rockwell. 3 illustrations 1.25 

SEQUEL TO FRIDAY LOWE. 

By Mrs. C. E. Kelly Davis. 4 illustrations 1.25 

STELLA ASHTON; or, Conquered Faults. 

By Mrs. C. Y. Barlow. 3 illustrations 90 

THE HOME VINEYARD: Sketches of Mission Work. 
By Caroline E. Kelly. 3 illustrations 75 

THE SABBATH-SCHOOL INDEX. 

By R. G. Pardee, A.M 1.25 

THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL IDEA. 

By John S. Hart. LL.D 1.50 

THE TEACHER'S GUIDE TO PALESTINE. 

By Prof. H. S. Osborn. With a Map C$ 

TILMAN LORING; or, Minister or Merchant. 

By Rev. J. K. Nutting. 3 illustrations 90 

TOM MILLER; or, After Many Days. 

By Mrs. M. E. Rockwell. 4 illustrations 1.25 



PUBLICATIONS OF GARRIGUES BROTHERS. 

TOWARD THE MARK; or, Grace Allen's Aim. 

4 illustrations #1.50 

CHOICE DIALOGUES. First Series 60 

CHOICE DIALOGUES. Second Series 60 

UNCLE SYDNEY'S CAPTAIN. 3 illustrations.... 1.25 
WILLIE DUNCAN. 2 illustrations 75 



i£WW4L&&9 



They are very attractive, and have already become quite popular in 
pamphlet form. 

per dos. 

cts. 

A Floral Service...... 36 

An Acrostic Exercise 12 

Arch of Christian Character , 36 

Beatitudes. (The) 36 

Charaoter of Jesus 24 

Christian Armor. (The) 48 

Christiana and her Children 96 

Christian's Hope. (The) 36 

Commands of our Savior 60 

Creation. (The) 36 

Dream. (The) 24 

Exercises for Infant Sohools 24 

Fruits of the Spirit. (The) 36 

God is Love. (Acrostic) 24 

Jesus the Rock of Ages 36 

Jesus the Rose of Sharon 36 

Lord's Prayer. (The) 60 

Love One Another. (Acrostic) 12 

Monument of Truth. (The) 36 

Mount Ebal and Mount Gerizim , 48 

Names of Jesus 48 

Our Anniversary 24 

Our Beautiful Home 60 

Our Life 24 

Prayer 60 

Precious Jewels 24 

Profane Swearing 36 

Redeeming the Time 48 

Righteous and the Wicked 36 

Song of the Pilgrimage 60 

Star of Bethlehem 36 

Tribute of Praise to Jesus 60 

" Whosoever "—The Bible Invitation 24 



PUBLICATION'S OF GARRIGUES BROTHERS. 



Newest Issues for Sunday-School Concerts. 

Per Copy. Per doL 

Cents. Cents. 

Anxious Inquirer after Rest and Peace 3 36 

An Army with Banners 2 24 

A Bunch of Valuable Keys 3 36 

The Children's Choice 3 36 

The Church Militant 3 36 

The Cross-Bearer 4 48 

How We are Saved 3 36 

The "I Am's" of St. John 3 36 

Little Things 3 36 

Night of Wonders 5 60 

Our Home in Heaven 2 24 

The Precious Promises 3 36 

Service of Praise for Autumn 3 36 

A String of Pearls 2 24 

A Swarm of Be's Worth Having 2 24 

Watch (Bible Admonition) 4 48 

Work for the Little Ones 2 24 

Zion's Watchman 2 24 



A. Set of these {1 each, 51 hinds, including thirty-three on 
a previous page) in Tract Form on Heceipt of $1,60* 



PUBLICATIONS OF GARRIGUES BROTHERS. 

VALLEY OF BACA. A Record of Suffering and Tri- 
umph. By Jennie Smith. Published for the author. 
Steel portrait of the author. Frontispiece. i6mo. 288 
pages. 2 illustrations, , $i.oc 

FROM BACA TO BEULAH. Sequel to " Valley of 
Baca." By Jennie Smith. Published for the author. 
Steel portrait of the author. Frontispiece. i6mo. 358 
pages. 4 illustrations 1.25 

" From a couch of suffering to my feet to exalt his holy name." 

UNCLE RALPH AND HIS BOYS. By Miss L. 
Bates, author of" The Seymours," "The Climbers," 
"Purpose," "Paul Venner," "Jonas Clare," etc., etc. 
2 illustrations. i6mo. pages 

DERRY'S LAKE. A Temperance Story. By Mrs. 
S.B.Chase. Published for the author. i6mo. 211 
pages 90 

GOOD TEMPLAR'S DIGEST. Laws and Usages 
of the Organization. Revised and enlarged by S. B. 
Chase. Published for the author. i8mo. 436 pages 1.25 

GOOD OF THE ORDER. Practical thoughts on 
practical work. By S. B. Chase, P.R.W.G.T. Pub- 
lished for the author. i8mo. 114 pages 50 

THE STRIKE AT TIVOLI MILLS, AND WHAT 
CAME OF IT. By T. S. Arthur. i8mo. 147 
pages. Paper, 25 cts. ; cloth 50 

" A stirring appeal for mutual agreement between capital 
and labor." 

CHOICE SELECTIONS FROM THE YOUNG 
CHRISTIAN'S POCKET-BOOK. 32mo. 82 
pages. Paper, 10 cts.; cloth 20 

The above contains a rich store of truths — food for Christian 
living. 



